Wikiquote:Respectfully Quoted

From Wikiquote
Jump to: navigation, search

Following are quotes from Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989), a public domain compilation of quotes in the book produced by the U.S. Congressional Research Service, and containing quotes for which research was requested by members of Congress. These quotes generally need to be formatted and integrated into the appropriate articles. The headers were selected by the Library of Congress, and editors may well feel that some quotes do not fit neatly into the topic provided.

God[edit]

  • For I would rather be a servant in the House of the Lord than to sit in the seats of the mighty.
    • Alben W. Barkley, address to a mock Democratic convention, Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Virginia, April 30, 1956.—Memorial Services Held in the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States, Together with Remarks Presented in Eulogy of Alben William Barkley, Late a Senator from Kentucky, p. 106 (1956). After speaking these words, Senator Barkley collapsed and died. In her book, I Married the Veep (1958), Jane R. Barkley says (p. 312), "I am not sure, even now, how these words came into being, where they came from. I believe they were original with him but were based on the Old Testament, 84th Psalm: 10, 'I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness.'"
  • I say, the acknowledgment of God in Christ
    Accepted by thy reason, solves for thee
    All questions in the earth and out of it,
    And has so far advanced thee to be wise.
    • Robert Browning, "A Death in the Desert," stanza 21, The Complete Poetic and Dramatic Works of Robert Browning, p. 390 (1895).
  • "Let us hope," I prayed, "that a kind Providence will put a speedy end to the acts of God under which we have been laboring."
  • It is the final proof of God's omnipotence that he need not exist in order to save us.
  • I have lived, Sir, a long time, and the longer I live, the more convincing proofs I see of this truth—that God governs in the affairs of men. And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without his notice, is it probable that an empire can rise without his aid?
    • Benjamin Franklin, debates in the Constitutional Convention, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, June 28, 1787.—James Madison, Journal of the Federal Convention, ed. E. H. Scott, p. 259–60 (1893). Franklin suggests that the Convention begin its sessions with prayers "imploring the assistance of Heaven, and its blessings on our deliberations."
  • I know that the LORD is always on the side of the right. But it is my constant anxiety and prayer that I and this nation should be on the LORD'S side.
    • Abraham Lincoln.—Francis B. Carpenter, Six Months at the White House with Abraham Lincoln, p. 282 (1867). Reply to a clergyman who said to Lincoln that he hoped "the Lord was on our side."
  • Had I but serv'd my God with half the zeal
    I serv'd my king, He would not in mine age
    Have left me naked to mine enemies.
    • William Shakespeare, Henry VIII, act III, scene ii, lines 455–57. Cardinal Wolsey is speaking to his servant, Cromwell. During the Watergate hearings, on June 12, 1973, Senator Sam Ervin quoted these words to Herbert Porter.

Greatness[edit]

  • There are some men who lift the age they inhabit, till all men walk on higher ground in that lifetime.
    • Maxwell Anderson, Valley Forge, act II, scene ii, p. 92 (1937). Mary Philipse is referring to George Washington.
  • There be three things which make a nation great and prosperous: a fertile soil, busy workshops, easy conveyance for men and goods from place to place.
    • Sir Francis Bacon. This sentence was inscribed on one side of the Golden Door of the Transportation Building at the World's Columbian Exposition held in Chicago in 1893. Reported in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Great men are the guideposts and landmarks in the state.
    • Edmund Burke, speech on American taxation, House of Commons, April 19, 1774.—The Works of the Right Honorable Edmund Burke, vol. 2, p. 65 (1899).
  • Let every man or woman here, if you never hear me again, remember this, that if you wish to be great at all, you must begin where you are and what you are, in Philadelphia, now. He that can give to his city any blessing, he who can be a good citizen while he lives here, he that can make better homes, he that can be a blessing whether he works in the shop or sits behind the counter or keeps house, whatever be his life, he who would be great anywhere must first be great in his own Philadelphia.
    • Russell H. Conwell, Acres of Diamonds, p. 59 (1915). Conwell gave this public address more than 6,000 times from 1877 until his death in 1925. He tailored his speech to individual cities by changing Philadelphia, his home town, to the name of the city where he was speaking.
  • Not he is great who can alter matter, but he who can alter my state of mind.
    • Ralph Waldo Emerson, "The American Scholar," oration delivered before the Phi Beta Kappa Society, Cambridge, Massachusetts, August 31, 1837.—Nature, Addresses and Lectures (vol. 3 of The Works of Ralph Waldo Emerson), p. 100 (1906).
  • There aren't any great men. There are just great challenges that ordinary men like you and me are forced by circumstances to meet.
    • Attributed to Admiral William F. Halsey. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). Though these words have not been found as spoken by Halsey, they were said by James Cagney, portraying Halsey, in the United Artists film version of Halsey's life, The Gallant Hours (dialogue continuity, p. 38).
  • He was a foe without hate; a friend without treachery; a soldier without cruelty; a victor without oppression, and a victim without murmuring. He was a public officer without vices; a private citizen without wrong; a neighbor without reproach; a Christian without hypocrisy, and a man without guile. He was a Caesar, without his ambition; Frederick, without his tyranny; Napoleon, without his selfishness, and Washington, without his reward.
    • Benjamin Harvey Hill, address before the Southern Historical Society, Atlanta, Georgia, February 18, 1874.—Benjamin H. Hill, Jr., Senator Benjamin H. Hill of Georgia; His Life, Speeches and Writings, p. 406 (1893). These words were spoken about Robert E. Lee.
  • I am convinced that nothing will happen to me, for I know the greatness of the task for which Providence has chosen me.
    • Adolf Hitler, remark when running for the presidency of the Reich against Hindenburg in 1932.—The Speeches of Adolf Hitler, April 1922–August 1939, trans. Norman H. Baynes, vol. 1, p. 193 (1969).
  • I am against bigness and greatness in all their forms, and with the invisible molecular moral forces that work from individual to individual, stealing in through the crannies of the world like so many soft rootlets, or like the capillary oozing of water, and yet rending the hardest monuments of man's pride, if you give them time. The bigger the unit you deal with, the hollower, the more brutal, the more mendacious is the life displayed. So I am against all big organizations as such, national ones first and foremost; against all big successes and big results; and in favor of the eternal forces of truth which always work in the individual and immediately unsuccessful way, under-dogs always, till history comes, after they are long dead, and puts them on top.—You need take no notice of these ebullitions of spleen, which are probably quite unintelligible to anyone but myself.
    • William James, letter to Mrs. Henry Whitman, June 7, 1899.—The Letters of William James, ed. Henry James, vol. 2, p. 90 (1926).
  • I think this is the most extraordinary collection of talent, of human knowledge, that has ever been gathered together at the White House, with the possible exception of when Thomas Jefferson dined alone.
    • John F. Kennedy, remarks at a dinner honoring Nobel prize winners of the Western Hemisphere, April 29, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 347.
  • Four things greater than all things are,—

Women and Horses and Power and War.

    • Rudyard Kipling, "The Ballad of the King's Jest," stanza 5, The Collected Works of Rudyard Kipling: Departmental Ditties and Barrack-Room Ballads, vol. 25, p. 234 (1941, reprinted 1970).
  • No one should be astonished if in the following discussion of completely new princedoms and of the prince and of government, I bring up the noblest examples. Because, since men almost always walk in the paths beaten by others and carry on their affairs by imitating—even though it is not possible to keep wholly in the paths of others or to attain the ability of those you imitate—a prudent man will always choose to take paths beaten by great men and to imitate those who have been especially admirable, in order that if his ability does not reach theirs, at least it may offer some suggestion of it; and he will act like prudent archers, who, seeing that the mark they plan to hit is too far away and knowing what space can be covered by the power of their bows, take an aim much higher than their mark, not in order to reach with their arrows so great a height, but to be able, with the aid of so high an aim, to attain their purpose.
    • Niccolò Machiavelli, The Prince, chapter 6.—Machiavelli, the Chief Works and Others, trans. Allan Gilbert, vol. 1, p. 24–25 (1965).
  • I do not admire a virtue like valour when it is pushed to excess, if I do not see at the same time the excess of the opposite virtue, as one does in Epaminondas, who displayed extreme valour and extreme benevolence. For otherwise it is not an ascent, but a fall. We do not display our greatness by placing ourselves at one extremity, but rather by being at both at the same time, and filling up the whole of the space between them.
    • Blaise Pascal, Pascal's Pensées, trans. Martin Turnell, part 1, section 6, p. 164 (1962).
  • If we are to be a really great people, we must strive in good faith to play a great part in the world. We cannot avoid meeting great issues. All that we can determine for ourselves is whether we shall meet them well or ill.
    • Theodore Roosevelt, governor of New York, speech before the Hamilton Club, Chicago, Illinois, April 10, 1899.—The Strenuous Life (vol. 13 of The Works of Theodore Roosevelt, national ed.), chapter 1, p. 322 (1926).
  • In my stars I am above thee, but be not afraid of greatness. Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon 'em.
  • I sought for the greatness and genius of America in her commodious harbors and her ample rivers—and it was not there … in her fertile fields and boundless forests—and it was not there … in her rich mines and her vast world commerce—and it was not there … in her democratic Congress and her matchless Constitution—and it was not there. Not until I went into the churches of America and heard her pulpits flame with righteousness did I understand the secret of her genius and power. America is great because she is good, and if America ever ceases to be good, America will cease to be great.
    • Attributed to Alexis de Tocqueville by Dwight D. Eisenhower in his final campaign address in Boston, Massachusetts, November 3, 1952. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

The last two sentences are attributed to de Tocqueville's Democracy in America by Sherwood Eddy, The Kingdom of God and the American Dream, chapter 1, p. 6 (1941). This appears with minor variations in A Third Treasury of the Familiar, ed. Ralph L. Woods, p. 347 (1970), as "attributed to de Tocqueville but not found in his works."

  • This is the bare chronology of as great an American as ever lived. Ten thousand pages would be required to fill in the full story of his talents, his genius and his impact upon the foundation of America. He was ever the subject of white-heat controversy—in death even as in life. But for myself, summing it all up, I say that five words might be his epitaph: THE REPUBLIC IS HIS MONUMENT.
    • Arthur H. Vandenberg, "Story of Alexander Hamilton as Told by Senator Arthur H. Vandenberg," The Sons of the American Revolution Magazine, February 1950, p. 9. Also Congressional Record, February 24, 1950, vol. 96, Appendix, p. A1378.
  • There was never a nation great until it came to the knowledge that it had nowhere in the world to go for help.
    • Charles Dudley Warner, "Comments on Canada," section 3, Studies in the South and West with Comments on Canada, p. 483 (1889).

Happiness[edit]

  • Believing that the happiness of mankind is best promoted by the useful pursuits of peace, that on these alone a stable prosperity can be founded, that the evils of war are great in their endurance, and have a long reckoning for ages to come, I have used my best endeavors to keep our country uncommitted in the troubles which afflict Europe, and which assail us on every side.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to the Young Republicans of Pittsburg, December 2, 1808.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. H. A. Washington, vol. 8, p. 142 (1871).
  • Perfect happiness I believe was never intended by the deity to be the lot of any one of his creatures in this world; but that he has very much put in our power the nearness of our approaches to it, is what I as stedfastly believe.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to John Page, July 15, 1763.—The Papers of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Julian P. Boyd, vol. 1, p. 10 (1950). Jefferson used the spelling "beleive". This letter was written in hopes that John Page would talk to Belinda, a young woman with whom Jefferson, then 20, was infatuated. Jefferson was normally cool and level-headed, but Belinda had a devastating effect on his poise, leaving him tongue-tied and stammering.—Saul K. Padover, Jefferson, chapter 2, p. 20 (1942).
  • The happiest moments of my life have been the few which I have past at home in the bosom of my family…. public emploiment contributes neither to advantage nor happiness. It is but honorable exile from one's family and affairs.
    • Thomas Jefferson, secretary of state, letter to Francis Willis, Jr., April 18, 1790.—The Papers of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Julian P. Boyd, vol. 16, p. 353 (1961). Willis served in Congress 1791–1793.
  • We meet this evening, not in sorrow, but in gladness of heart.
    • Abraham Lincoln, last public address, April 11, 1865.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 8, p. 399 (1953). On April 9 Lee had surrendered.
  • Three ounces are necessary, first of Patience, Then, of Repose & Peace; of Conscience
    A pound entire is needful;
    of Pastimes of all sorts, too,
    Should be gathered as much as the hand can hold;
    Of Pleasant Memory & of Hope three good drachms
    There must be at least. But they should moistened be
    With a liquor made from True Pleasures which rejoice the heart. Then of Love's Magic Drops, a few—
    But use them sparingly, for they may bring a flame
    Which naught but tears can drown,
    Grind the whole and mix therewith of Merriment, an ounce
    To even. Yet all this may not bring happiness
    Except in your Orisons you lift your voice
    To Him who holds the gift of health.
    • Margaret of Navarre, Recipe for a Happy Life, Written by Margaret of Navarre in the Year Fifteen Hundred, ed. Marie West King, p. 1 (1911). A modern "happy home recipe," author unknown, includes: "4 cups of love, 2 cups of loyalty, 3 cups of forgiveness, 1 cup of friendship, 5 spoons of hope, 2 spoons of tenderness, 4 quarts of faith, 1 barrel of laughter. Take love and loyalty, mix thoroughly with faith. Blend it with tenderness, kindness and understanding. Add friendship and hope, sprinkle abundantly with laughter. Bake it with sunshine. Serve daily with generous helpings."
  • There are only two roads that lead to something like human happiness. They are marked by the words: love and achievement…. In order to be happy oneself it is necessary to make at least one other person happy…. The secret of human happiness is not in self-seeking but in self-forgetting.
    • Theodor Reik, A Psychologist Looks at Love, chapter 3, final page, in Of Love and Lust, p. 194 (1957).
  • All the things I really like to do are either immoral, illegal, or fattening.
    • Attributed to Alexander Woollcott in various sources. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). Sometimes heard, "immoral, illegal, fattening, or too expensive."

History[edit]

  • History gives us a kind of chart, and we dare not surrender even a small rushlight in the darkness. The hasty reformer who does not remember the past will find himself condemned to repeat it.
    • John Buchan, general introduction to The Nations of Today, a series of popular histories published in 1923–1924 under Buchan's editorship. Each work contained Buchan's introduction.—Great Britain, vol. 1, p. 12 (1923).
  • Want of foresight, unwillingness to act when action would be simple and effective, lack of clear thinking, confusion of counsel until the emergency comes, until self-preservation strikes its jarring gong—these are the features which constitute the endless repetition of history.
    • Winston Churchill, speech, House of Commons, May 2, 1935.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 6, p. 5592 (1974). Quoted by Senator John Tower, address delivered before the American Defense Preparedness Association, April 14, 1983.—Congressional Record, April 20, 1983, vol. 129, p. S4989 (daily edition).
  • What has once happened, will invariably happen again, when the same circumstances which combined to produce it, shall again combine in the same way.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech on the sub-Treasury, in the hall of the House of Representatives, Springfield, Illinois, December 26, 1839.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 1, p. 165 (1953).
  • Hegel remarks somewhere that all great world-historic facts and personages appear, so to speak, twice. He forgot to add: the first time as tragedy, the second time as farce.
    • KARL MARX, "The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Napoleon," part 1, in On Revolution (vol. 1 of The Karl Marx Library), ed. and trans. Saul K. Padover, p. 245 (1971).

Abram Joseph Ryan (1838–86)

  • "A land without ruins is a land without memories—a land without memories is a land without history."
    • ABRAM JOSEPH RYAN, "A Land Without Ruins," Preface quoting an unnamed source.—Edd Winfield Parks, Southern Poets, p. 165 (1936).
  • Human history becomes more and more a race between education and catastrophe.
    • H. G. Wells, The Outline of History, vol. 2, chapter 41, p. 594 (1921).

Human rights[edit]

  • On September 17, 1914, Erzberger, the well-known German statesman, an eminent member of the Catholic Party, wrote to the Minister of War, General von Falkenhayn, "We must not worry about committing an offence against the rights of nations nor about violating the laws of humanity. Such feelings today are of secondary importance"? A month later, on October 21, 1914, he wrote in Der Tag, "If a way was found of entirely wiping out the whole of London it would be more humane to employ it than to allow the blood of A SINGLE GERMAN SOLDIER to be shed on the battlefield!"
    • Georges Clemanceau, quoting Matthias Erzberger, Grandeur and Misery of Victory, trans. F. M. Atkinson, p. 279 (1930).
  • The sacred rights of mankind are not to be rummaged for among old parchments or musty records. They are written, as with a sunbeam, in the whole volume of human nature, by the hand of the divinity itself; and can never be erased or obscured by mortal power.
    • Alexander Hamilton, "The Farmer Refuted," The Works of Alexander Hamilton, ed. John C. Hamilton, vol. 2, p. 80 (1850).
  • Where, after all, do universal human rights begin? In small places, close to home—so close and so small that they cannot be seen on any map of the world. Yet they are the world of the individual person: the neighborhood he lives in; the school or college he attends; the factory, farm or office where he works. Such are the places where every man, woman and child seeks equal justice, equal opportunity, equal dignity without discrimination. Unless these rights have meaning there, they have little meaning anywhere. Without concerted citizen action to uphold them close to home, we shall look in vain for progress in the larger world.
    • Eleanor Roosevelt, remarks at presentation of booklet on human rights, In Your Hands, to the United Nations Commission on Human Rights, United Nations, New York, March 27, 1958.—United Nations typescript of statements at presentation (microfilm). This quotation, lacking the final sentence, was used by Adlai E. Stevenson in 1963 on his Christmas card.
  • My position as regards the monied interests can be put in a few words. In every civilized society property rights must be carefully safeguarded; ordinarily and in the great majority of cases, human rights and property rights are fundamentally and in the long run, identical; but when it clearly appears that there is a real conflict between them, human rights must have the upper hand; for property belongs to man and not man to property.
    • Theodore Roosevelt, address at the Sorbonne, Paris, France, April 23, 1910.—"Citizenship in a Republic," The Strenuous Life (vol. 13 of The Works of Theodore Roosevelt, national ed.), chapter 21, p. 515–16 (1926).

Ideas[edit]

  • Mr Kremlin himself was distinguished for ignorance, for he had only one idea,—and that was wrong.
    • Benjamin Disraeli, Sybil, book 4, chapter 5, p. 273 (1980). First published in 1845.
  • The composition of this book has been for the author a long struggle of escape, and so must the reading of it be for most readers if the author's assault upon them is to be successful,—a struggle of escape from habitual modes of thought and expression. The ideas which are here expressed so laboriously are extremely simple and should be obvious. The difficulty lies, not in the new ideas, but in escaping from the old ones, which ramify, for those brought up as most of us have been, into every corner of our minds.
    • John Maynard Keynes, The General Theory of Employment, Interest and Money, Preface, p. viii (1936).

Immortality[edit]

  • Nothing is lasting but change; nothing perpetual but death.
    • Attributed to Karl Ludwig Börne, in his Denkrede auf Jean Paul. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • What we have done for ourselves alone dies with us; what we have done for others and the world remains and is immortal.
    • Attributed to Albert Pike. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

Independence Day[edit]

  • The Second Day of July 1776, will be the most memorable Epocha, in the History of America.—I am apt to believe that it will be celebrated, by succeeding Generations, as the great anniversary Festival. It ought to be commemorated, as the Day of Deliverance by solemn Acts of Devotion to God Almighty. It ought to be solemnized with Pomp and Parade, with Shews, Games, Sports, Guns, Bells, Bonfires and Illuminations from one End of this Continent to the other from this Time forward forever more.
    • John Adams, letter to Abigail Adams, July 3, 1776.—Adams Family Correspondence, ed. L. H. Butterfield, vol. 2, p. 30 (1963).
  • Americans can celebrate the Fourth of July and bring its spirit anywhere in the world…. But it is celebrated with more sentiment and fervor by Americans away from home in France than in any country, for Lafayette and Rochambeau equally with Washington made the Fourth of July possible. French aid, French armies and French gallantry joining with the American army saved liberty for the United States and the world. So Americans can say of the French on the Fourth of July what my old friend, Colonel Somers of South Carolina, said in closing a hot discussion on the merits of religious sects. The Colonel said, "I admit that Catholics can go to Heaven, so can Baptists, Presbyterians, Unitarians and others, but if you wish to go to Heaven as a gentleman with gentlemen, you must be an Episcopalian."
    • Chauncey M. Depew, speech at the Fourth of July banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce, Paris, France, July 4, 1914.—Depew, Addresses and Literary Contributions on the Threshold of Eighty-Two, p. 103–4 (1916).

Jesus Christ[edit]

  • At the time of the Crucifixion the dogwood had been the size of the oak and other forest trees. So firm and strong was the tree that it was chosen as the timber for the cross. To be used thus for such a cruel purpose greatly distressed the tree, and Jesus, nailed upon it, sensed this, and, in His gentle pity for all sorrow and suffering, said to it: "Because of your regret and pity for My suffering, never again shall the dogwood tree grow large enough to be used as a cross.

    "Henceforth it shall be slender and bent and twisted and its blossoms shall be in the form of a cross—two long and two short petals. And in the center of each petal there will be nail prints, brown with rust and stained with red, and in the center of the flower will be a crown of thorns, and all who see it will remember."
    • Legend of the Dogwood.—Maxwell Droke, The Speaker's Special Occasion Book, p. 159–60 (1954).
  • For man he seems
    In all his lineaments, though in his face
    The glimpses of his Fathers glory shine.
    • John Milton, Paradise Regain'd, lines 91–93, The Works of John Milton, vol. 2, part 2, p. 408 (1931). Originally published in 1671. Satan is speaking of Christ.
  • Yes, if the life and death of Socrates are those of a wise man, the life and death of Jesus are those of a god.
    • Jean Jacques Rousseau, Émile, trans. Allan Bloom, book 4, p. 308 (1979). Originally published in 1762.

Joy[edit]

  • Occasionally in life there are those moments of unutterable fulfillment which cannot be completely explained by those symbols called words. Their meanings can only be articulated by the inaudible language of the heart.
    • Martin Luther King, Jr., Nobel lecture, Oslo, Norway, December 11, 1964.—Nobel Lecture by The Reverend Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., p. 1 (1964).
  • Joy is not the same as pleasure or happiness. A wicked and evil man may have pleasure, while any ordinary mortal is capable of being happy. Pleasure generally comes from things, and always through the senses; happiness comes from humans through fellowship. Joy comes from loving God and neighbor. Pleasure is quick and violent, like a flash of lightning. Joy is steady and abiding, like a fixed star. Pleasure depends on external circumstances, such as money, food, travel, etc. Joy is independent of them, for it comes from a good conscience and love of God.

Justice[edit]

  • Justice, voiceless, unseen, seeth thee when thou sleepest and when thou goest forth and when thou liest down. Continually doth she attend thee, now aslant thy course, now at a later time.
    • Aeschylus, "Fragments," fragment 253.—Aeschylus, trans. Herbert W. Smyth, vol. 2, p. 513 (1926). These lines are from a section of doubtful or spurious fragments.
  • Consequently, if the republic is the weal of the people, and there is no people if it be not associated by a common acknowledgment of right, and if there is no right where there is no justice, then most certainly it follows that there is no republic where there is no justice.
    • Augustine, The City of God, book 19, chapter 21.—The Works of Aurelius Augustine, trans. Marcus Dods, vol. 2, p. 331 (1871). De Civitate Dei was written 413–426.
  • What doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?
    • The Bible, Micah 6:8.
  • Justice is itself the great standing policy of civil society; and any eminent departure from it, under any circumstances, lies under the suspicion of being no policy at all.
    • Edmund Burke, "Reflections on the Revolution in France," 1790, The Works of the Right Honorable Edmund Burke, vol. 3, p. 438–39 (1899).

Lewis Carroll (1832–98)

  • "No, no!" said the Queen. Sentence first—verdict afterwards.
    • LEWIS CARROLL (Charles L. Dodgson), Alice in Wonderland, chapter 12.—Logical Nonsense: The Works of Lewis Carroll, ed. Philip C. Blackburn and Lionel White, p. 177 (1934). First published in 1865.

Lewis Carroll (1832–98)

  • "There's the King's Messenger. He's in prison now, being punished: and the trial doesn't begin until next Wednesday: and of course the crime comes last of all."

    "Suppose he never commits the crime?" said Alice.

    "That would be all the better, wouldn't it?" the Queen said.
    • LEWIS CARROLL (Charles L. Dodgson), Through the Looking-Glass, chapter 5.—Logical Nonsense: The Works of Lewis Carroll, ed. Philip C. Blackburn and Lionel White, p. 195 (1934). First published in 1872.

Calvin Coolidge (1872–1933)

  • If there has been any crime, it must be prosecuted. If there has been any property of the United States illegally transferred or leased, it must be recovered…. I propose to employ special counsel of high rank drawn from both political parties to bring such actions for the enforcement of the law. Counsel will be instructed to prosecute these cases in the courts so that if there is any guilt it will be punished; if there is any civil liability it will be enforced; if there is any fraud it will be revealed; and if there are any contracts which are illegal they will be canceled. Every law will be enforced. And every right of the people and the Government will be protected.
    • President CALVIN COOLIDGE, statement on the Teapot Dome scandal.—The New York Times, January 27, 1924, p. 1. Quoted by Senator Edward Martin, address to the Mifflin County Republican Committee, Lewistown, Pennsylvania, January 25, 1952.— Congressional Record, January 28, 1952, vol. 98, Appendix, p. A400.
  • Sir, I say that justice is truth in action.
    • Benjamin Disraeli, "Agricultural Distress," speech in the House of Commons, February 11, 1851.—Selected Speeches of the Late Right Honourable Earl of Beaconsfield, ed. T. E. Kebbel, vol. 1, p. 321 (1882).
  • That it is better 100 guilty Persons should escape than that one innocent Person should suffer, is a Maxim that has been long and generally approved.
    • Benjamin Franklin, letter to Benjamin Vaughan, March 14, 1785.—The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, ed. Albert H. Smyth, vol. 9, p. 293 (1906). He was echoing Voltaire, "that generous Maxim, that 'tis much more Prudence to acquit two Persons, tho' actually guilty, than to pass Sentence of Condemnation on one that is virtuous and innocent.—Zadig, chapter 6, p. 53 (1749, reprinted 1974). Sir William Blackstone, in his Commentaries on the Laws of England, 9th ed., book 4, chapter 27, p. 358 (1783, reprinted 1978), says, "For the law holds, that it is better that ten guilty persons escape, than that one innocent suffer."

William Ewart Gladstone (1809–98)

  • Justice delayed is justice denied.
    • Attributed to WILLIAM E. GLADSTONE.—Laurence J. Peter, Peter's Quotations, p. 276 (1977). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

William Henry Jewell (1789–1852)

  • Oh Justice, when expelled from other habitations, make this thy dwelling place.
    • WILLIAM JEWELL, inscription over the door of the Boone County, Missouri, Court House.—North Todd Gentry, The Bench and Bar of Boone County, Missouri, p. 81–82 (1916). Lawyers trying cases in the court house were known to make "eloquent and effective" references to the motto.—Walter Ridgway, "Boone County's Justice Motto," Missouri Historical Review, October 1926, p. 114–16.

king of France Louis IX (1226–70)

  • Dear son, if you come to reign do that which befits a king, that is, be so just as to deviate in nothing from justice, whatever may befall you. If a poor man goes to law with one who is rich, support the poor rather than the rich man until you know the truth, and when the truth is known, do that which is just.
    • LOUIS IX, king of France.—Louis Gazagne, The Saint on Horseback: A Story of St. Louis IX, King of France, p. 73 (1953). Another translation: "To keep right and justice be thou righteous and steady with thy people, without turning to the right hand or to the left, but straight forward, and uphold the poor man's suit until the truth be made manifest."—Jean de Joinville, The History of St. Louis, ed. Natalis de Wailly, trans. Joan Evans, book 2, chapter 145, p. 225 (1938). In some translations, this is paragraph 747.

Sir John MacDonell (1846–1921)

  • Let me make one more remark suggested by this trial and by others. There is no accepted test of civilization. It is not wealth, or the degree of comfort, or the average duration of life, or the increase of knowledge. All such tests would be disputed. In default of any other measure, may it not be suggested that as good a measure as any is the degree to which justice is carried out, the degree to which men are sensitive as to wrong-doing and desirous to right it? If that be the test, a trial such as that of Servetus is a trial of the people among whom it takes place, and his condemnation is theirs also.
    • SIR JOHN MACDONELL, Historical Trials, chapter 7, p. 148 (1927). Miguel Serveto, known as Michael Servetus, was imprisoned in Geneva at John Calvin's request and burned at the stake as a heretic in 1553.

Charles Péguy (1873–1914)

  • We said that a single injustice, a single crime, a single illegality, particularly if it is officially recorded, confirmed, a single wrong to humanity, a single wrong to justice and to right, particularly if it is universally, legally, nationally, commodiously accepted, that a single crime shatters and is sufficient to shatter the whole social pact, the whole social contract, that a single legal crime, a single dishonorable act will bring about the loss of one's honor, the dishonor of a whole people. It is a touch of gangrene that corrupts the entire body.
    • CHARLES-PIERRE PÉGUY, in reference to the Dreyfus trial, Men and Saints, trans. Anne and Julian Green, p. 11 (1944).

William Penn (1644–1718)

  • They have a Right to censure, that have a Heart to help: The rest is Cruelty, not Justice.
    • WILLIAM PENN, Some Fruits of Solitude in Reflections & Maxims, no. 46, p. 15 (1903, reprinted 1976).

Asa Philip Randolph (1889–1979)

  • Salvation for a race, nation, or class must come from within. Freedom is never granted; it is won. Justice is never given; it is exacted. Freedom and justice must be struggled for by the oppressed of all lands and races, and the struggle must be continuous, for freedom is never a final fact, but a continuing evolving process to higher and higher levels of human, social, economic, political and religious relationships.
    • A. PHILIP RANDOLPH.—Jervis Anderson, A. Philip Randolph, a Biographical Portrait, epigraph, p. vii (1972).
  • Of all the officers of the Government, those of the Department of Justice should be kept most free from any suspicion of improper action on partisan or factional grounds, so that there shall be gradually a growth, even though a slow growth, in the knowledge that the Federal courts and the representatives of the Federal Department of Justice insist on meting out even-handed justice to all.
    • President Theodore Roosevelt, letter to Attorney General William H. Moody, August 9, 1904.—Homer S. Cummings, Federal Justice, p. 500 (1937).

Edmund Spenser (1552?–1599)

  • But Justice, though her dome [doom] she doe prolong,
    Yet at the last she will her owne cause right.
    • EDMUND SPENSER, The Faerie Queene, book 5, canto 11, stanza 1, p. 434 (1903).

Author unknown

  • Justice in the life and conduct of the State is possible only as first it resides in the hearts and souls of the citizens.
    • Author unknown. Inscription over the 10th Street entrance of the U.S. Department of Justice Building, Washington, D.C. This has been attributed to Plato, but is Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

Knowledge[edit]

  • The trouble with people is not that they don't know but that they know so much that ain't so.
    • Attributed to Josh Billings (Henry Wheeler Shaw) by The Oxford Dictionary of Quotations, 3d ed., p. 491 (1979). Not verified in his writings, although some similar ideas are found in Everybody's Friend, or Josh Billing's Encyclopedia and Proverbial Philosophy of Wit and Humor (1874). Original spelling is corrected:

      "What little I do know I hope I am certain of" (p. 502).

      "Wisdom don't consist in knowing more that is new, but in knowing less that is false" (p. 430).

      "I honestly believe it is better to know nothing than to know what ain't so" (p. 286).

      Walter Mondale echoed the words above in his first debate with President Ronald Reagan, October 7, 1984, in Louisville, Kentucky: "I'm reminded a little bit of what Will Rogers once said of Hoover. He said it's not what he doesn't know that bothers me, it's what he knows for sure just ain't so."—Transcript, The New York Times, October 8, 1984, p. B4. This has not been found in Rogers's work.
  • If a man empties his purse into his head no one can take it away from him. An investment in knowledge always pays the best interest.
    • Attributed to Benjamin Franklin, Poor Richard, in The Home Book of Quotations, ed. Burton Stevenson, 10th ed., p. 1054 (1967), and in The Home Book of American Quotations, ed. Bruce Bohle, p. 220 (1967). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Perplexity is the beginning of knowledge.
    • Khalil Gibran, The Voice of the Master, trans. Anthony R. Ferris, p. 87 (1958).
  • A popular Government, without popular information, or the means of acquiring it, is but a Prologue to a Farce or a Tragedy; or, perhaps both. Knowledge will forever govern ignorance: And a people who mean to be their own Governors, must arm themselves with the power which knowledge gives.
    • James Madison, letter to W. T. Barry, August 4, 1822.—The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 9, p. 103 (1910). These words, using the older spelling "Governours," are inscribed to the left of the main entrance, Library of Congress James Madison Memorial Building.
  • They never open their mouths without subtracting from the sum of human knowledge.
    • Thomas Brackett Reed, referring to two of his colleagues in the House of Representatives.—Samuel W. McCall, The Life of Thomas Brackett Reed, chapter 21, p. 248 (1914).
  • Give light and the people will find their own way.
    • SScripps-Howard newspapers, motto. It is still in current use and may be found on the masthead of the papers they publish, e.g., The Rocky Mountain News.

James Smithson (1765–1829)

  • Every man is a valuable member of society who, by his observations, researches, and experiments, procures knowledge for men … it is in his knowledge that man has found his greatness and his happiness, the high superiority which he holds over the other animals who inhabit the earth with him, and consequently no ignorance is probably without loss to him, no error without evil … the particle and the planet are subject to the same laws, and what is learned of one will be known of the other … I bequeath the whole of my property … to the United States of America to found at Washington, under the name of the Smithsonian Institution, an establishment for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men.
    • JAMES SMITHSON, various writings, including his will. Inscription, National Museum of American History, Washington, D.C.
  • Knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers,…
    • Alfred, Lord Tennyson, "Locksley Hall," line 141, The Poetic and Dramatic Works of Alfred Lord Tennyson, p. 124 (1899).

Mark Twain (1835–1910)

  • We have not the reverent feeling for the rainbow that a savage has, because we know how it is made. We have lost as much as we gained by prying into that matter.
    • MARK TWAIN (Samuel L. Clemens), A Tramp Abroad, vol. 2 (vol. 4 of The Writings of Mark Twain), chapter 14, p. 189 (1879, reprinted 1968).

Labor[edit]

Henrik Ibsen (1828–1906)

  • I've had the best possible chance of learning that what the working-classes really need is to be allowed some part in the direction of public affairs, Doctor—to develop their abilities, their understanding and their self-respect.
    • HENRIK IBSEN, An Enemy of the People, English adaptation by Max Faber, act II, p. 28 (1970). Mr. Hovstad is speaking.
  • I agree with you, Mr. Chairman, that the working men are the basis of all governments, for the plain reason that they are the more numerous, and as you added that those were the sentiments of the gentlemen present, representing not only the working class, but citizens of other callings than those of the mechanic, I am happy to concur with you in these sentiments, not only of the native born citizens, but also of the Germans and foreigners from other countries.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech to Germans at Cincinnati, Ohio, February 12, 1861 [Commercial version].—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 4, p. 202 (1953).
  • In the early days of the world, the Almighty said to the first of our race "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread"; and since then, if we except the light and the air of heaven, no good thing has been, or can be enjoyed by us, without having first cost labour. And inasmuch [as] most good things are produced by labour, it follows that [all] such things of right belong to those whose labour has produced them. But it has so happened in all ages of the world, that some have labored, and others have, without labour, enjoyed a large proportion of the fruits. This is wrong, and should not continue. To [secure] to each labourer the whole product of his labour, or as nearly as possible, is a most worthy object of any good government.
    • Abraham Lincoln, fragments of a tariff discussion, December 1, 1847 ?, The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 1, p. 407–8 (1953).
  • It is better, then, to save the work while it is begun. You have done the labor; maintain it—keep it. If men choose to serve you, go with them; but as you have made up your organization upon principle, stand by it; for, as surely as God reigns over you, and has inspired your mind, and given you a sense of propriety, and continues to give you hope, so surely will you still cling to these ideas, and you will at last come back after your wanderings, merely to do your work over again.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech at Chicago, Illinois, July 10, 1858.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 2, p. 498 (1953).
  • Labor is prior to, and independent of, capital. Capital is only the fruit of labor, and could never have existed if labor had not first existed. Labor is the superior of capital, and deserves much the higher consideration.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, annual message to Congress, December 3, 1861.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 5, p. 52 (1953).
  • The most notable feature of a disturbance in your city last summer, was the hanging of some working people by other working people. It should never be so. The strongest bond of human sympathy, outside of the family relation, should be one uniting all working people, of all nations, and tongues, and kindreds.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, reply to New York Workingmen's Democratic Republican Association, March 21, 1864.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 7, p. 259 (1953).

Daniel Webster (1782–1852)

  • They are usually denominated labor-saving machines, but it would be more just to call them labor-doing machines.
    • Senator DANIEL WEBSTER, remarks in the Senate, March 12, 1838.—The Writings and Speeches of Daniel Webster, vol. 8, p. 177 (1903).

Last words[edit]

Sir James Matthew Barrie (1860–1937)

  • To die will be an awfully big adventure.
    • SIR JAMES M. BARRIE, Peter Pan, act III, final sentence, p. 94 (1930, reprinted 1975). This line was quoted by Barrie's friend, American impresario Charles Frohman, as he plunged to his death on the Lusitania.—The Dictionary of National Biography, 1931–1940, p. 49.

Gertrude Stein (1874–1946)

  • "What is the answer?" she asked, and when no answer came she laughed and said: "Then, what is the question?"
    • GERTRUDE STEIN, last words, according to Elizabeth Sprigge, Gertrude Stein, Her Life and Work, p. 265 (1957). "What is the answer?… In that case … what is the question?" is the version in What Is Remembered (1963) by Alice B. Toklas, p. 173, though these are not specifically labeled Stein's last words.
  • Don't give up the ship.
    • Although this quotation has been attributed to several historical figures, the only documented source is the blue battle-flag inscribed with these words ordered and used by Oliver Hazard Perry as a signal during the battle of Lake Erie, September 10, 1813. Although popularly attributed to Captain James Lawrence as his dying words during a battle with a British frigate off the coast of Boston on June 1, 1813, there remains the possibility these words were not his, but those of someone reporting the battle. For other attributed sources and theories, see: Macmillan Book of Proverbs, Maxims, and Famous Phrases, ed. Burton Stevenson, p. 2091 (1965); Charles C. Bombaugh, Facts and Fancies for the Curious, p. 388–89 (1905); William S. Walsh, Hand-Book of Literary Curiosities, p. 1004–5 (1929); Dictionary of American History, rev. ed., vol. 2, p. 364 (1976); and Motor Boating, October 1965, p. 72.

Law[edit]

  • A government of laws and not of men.
    • John Adams, "Novanglus Papers," no. 7.—The Works of John Adams, ed. Charles Francis Adams, vol. 4, p. 106 (1851). Adams published articles in 1774 in the Boston, Massachusetts, Gazette using the pseudonym "Novanglus." In this paper he credited James Harrington with expressing the idea this way. Harrington described government as "the empire of laws and not of men" in his 1656 work, The Commonwealth of Oceana, p. 35 (1771). The phrase gained wider currency when Adams used it in the Massachusetts Constitution, Bill of Rights, article 30 (1780).—Works, vol. 4, p. 230.

John Arbuthnot (1667–1735)

  • Law is a Bottomless-Pit, it is a Cormorant, a Harpy, that devours every thing.
    • JOHN ARBUTHNOT, The History of John Bull, ed. Alan W. Bower and Robert A. Erickson, chapter 6, p. 10 (1976). First published in 1712.

Frédéric Bastiat (1801–50)

  • You would oppose law to socialism. But it is the law which socialism invokes. It aspires to legal, not extra-legal plunder…. You wish to prevent it from taking any part in the making of laws. You would keep it outside the Legislative Palace. In this you will not succeed, I venture to prophesy, so long as legal plunder is the basis of the legislation within.

    It is absolutely necessary that this question of legal plunder should be determined, and there are only three solutions of it:—

    1. When the few plunder the many.
    2. When everybody plunders everybody else.
    3. When nobody plunders anybody.
    Partial plunder, universal plunder, absence of plunder, amongst these we have to make our choice. The law can only produce one of these results.
    Partial plunder.—This is the system which prevailed so long as the elective privilege was partial; a system which is resorted to, to avoid the invasion of socialism.

    Universal plunder.—We have been threatened by this system when the elective privilege has become universal; the masses having conceived the idea of making law, on the principle of legislators who had preceded them.

    Absence of plunder.—This is the principle of justice, peace, order, stability, conciliation, and of good sense.
    • FRÉDÉRIC BASTIAT, Essays on Political Economy, part 4, "The Law," p. 20 (185–?).
  • Any law that takes hold of a man's daily life cannot prevail in a community, unless the vast majority of the community are actively in favor of it. The laws that are the most operative are the laws which protect life.
    • Henry Ward Beecher, "Civil Law and the Sabbath," sermon delivered December 3, 1882.—Plymouth Pulpit, vol. 5 (new series), p. 416 (1883).
  • He that keepeth the law of the Lord getteth the understanding thereof: and the perfection of the fear of the Lord is wisdom.
    • The Bible (Apocrypha), Ecclesiasticus 21:11.

Otto von Bismarck (1815–98)

  • If you like laws and sausages, you should never watch either one being made.
    • Widely attributed to OTTO VON BISMARCK. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

Sir William Blackstone (1723–80)

  • So great moreover is the regard of the law for private property, that it will not authorize the least violation of it; no, not even for the general good of the whole community.
    • SIR WILLIAM BLACKSTONE, Commentaries on the Laws of England, 9th ed., book 1, chapter 1, section 3, p. 139 (1783, reprinted 1978).

Robert Bolt (1924–95)

  • The law is not a "light" for you or any man to see by; the law is not an instrument of any kind. The law is a causeway upon which so long as he keeps to it a citizen may walk safely.
    • ROBERT BOLT, A Man for All Seasons, act II, p. 92 (1967). Sir Thomas More is speaking.
  • Law never is, but is always about to be.
    • Benjamin Cardozo, justice, Court of Appeals of New York State, lecture to Yale Law School, 1921.—The Nature of the Judicial Process, lecture 3, p. 126 (1921).

Marcus Tullius Cicero (106–43 B.C.)

  • True law is right reason in agreement with nature; it is of universal application, unchanging and everlasting; it summons to duty by its commands, and averts from wrong-doing by its prohibitions. And it does not lay its commands or prohibitions upon good men in vain, though neither have any effect on the wicked. It is a sin to try to to [sic] alter this law, nor is it allowable to attempt to repeal any part of it, and it is impossible to abolish it entirely. We cannot be freed from its obligations by senate or people, and we need not look outside ourselves for an expounder or interpreter of it. And there will not be different laws at Rome and at Athens, or different laws now and in the future, but one eternal and unchangeable law will be valid for all nations and all times, and there will be one master and ruler, that is, God, over us all, for he is the author of this law, its promulgator, and its enforcing judge. Whoever is disobedient is fleeing from himself and denying his human nature, and by reason of this very fact he will suffer the worst penalties, even if he escapes what is commonly considered punishment.
    • MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO, De Re Publica (The Republic), book 3, paragraph 22.—De Re Publica, De Legibus, trans. Clinton W. Keyes, p. 211 (1943).

Sir Edward Coke (1552–1634)

  • There is no jewel in the world comparable to learning; no learning so excellent both for Prince and subject, as knowledge of laws; and no knowledge of any laws (I speak of human) so necessary for all estates and for all causes, concerning goods, lands or life, as the common laws of England.
    • SIR EDWARD COKE, Le Second Part Des Reportes Del Edward Coke, p. vi (1600–1659). Spelling modernized.
  • "If the law supposes that," said Mr. Bumble,… "the law is a ass—a idiot. If that's the eye of the law, the law is a bachelor; and the worst I wish the law is that his eye may be opened by experience—by experience."
    • Charles Dickens, Oliver Twist, chapter 51, p. 489 (1970). First published serially 1837–1839.
  • Good men must not obey the laws too well.
    • Ralph Waldo Emerson, "Politics," Essays: Second Series, in Complete Writings of Ralph Waldo Emerson, vol. 1, p. 300 (1929).
  • Republics abound in young civilians who believe that the laws make the city, that grave modifications of the policy and modes of living and employments of the population, that commerce, education and religion may be voted in or out; and that any measure, though it were absurd, may be imposed on a people if only you can get sufficient voices to make it a law. But the wise know that foolish legislation is a rope of sand which perishes in the twisting; that the State must follow and not lead the character and progress of the citizen; that the form of government which prevails is the expression of what cultivation exists in the population which permits it. The law is only a memorandum.
    • Ralph Waldo Emerson, "Politics," Essays: Second Series (vol. 3 of The Complete Works of Ralph Waldo Emerson), p. 199–200 (1903).
  • If one man can be allowed to determine for himself what is law, every man can. That means first chaos, then tyranny. Legal process is an essential part of the democratic process.
  • It cannot be helped, it is as it should be, that the law is behind the times.
    • Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., speech at Harvard Law School Association of New York, New York City, February 15, 1913.—Speeches by Oliver Wendell Holmes, p. 101 (1934).
  • It is revolting to have no better reason for a rule of law than that so it was laid down in the time of Henry IV.
    • Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., associate justice, supreme court of Massachusetts, address delivered at the dedication of the new hall of Boston University School of Law, Boston, Massachusetts, January 8, 1897.—Holmes, Address Delivered at the Dedication…, p. 18 (1897).
  • The laws of God, the laws of man,
    He may keep that will and can;
    Not I: let God and man decree

Laws for themselves and not for me;
And if my ways are not as theirs Let them mind their own affairs.

    • A. E. Housman, "The laws of God, the laws of man," line 1–6, Last Poems, in The Collected Poems, p. 79 (1967).

S: Law

  • A strict observance of the written laws is doubtless one of the high duties of a good citizen, but it is not the highest. The laws of necessity, of self-preservation, of saving our country when in danger, are of higher obligation. To lose our country by a scrupulous adherence to written law, would be to lose the law itself, with life, liberty, property and all those who are enjoying them with us; thus absurdly sacrificing the end to the means.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to John B. Colvin, September 20, 1810.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Paul L. Ford, vol. 9, p. 279 (1898).
  • There is, therefore, only one categorical imperative. It is: Act only according to that maxim by which you can at the same time will that it should become a universal law.
    • Immanuel Kant, Foundations of the Metaphysics of Morals, trans. Lewis W. Beck, ed. Robert P. Wolff, section 2, p. 44 (1969).
  • Because just as good morals, if they are to be maintained, have need of the laws, so the laws, if they are to be observed, have need of good morals.
    • Niccolò Machiavelli, Discourses on the First Decade of Titus Livius, trans. Allan Gilbert, book 1, chapter 18, p. 241 (1965).
  • It will be of little avail to the people, that the laws are made by men of their own choice, if the laws be so voluminous that they cannot be read, or so incoherent that they cannot be understood; if they be repealed or revised before they are promulgated, or undergo such incessant changes that no man, who knows what the law is to-day, can guess what it will be to-morrow.
    • James Madison (?), The Federalist, ed. Benjamin F. Wright, no. 62, p. 411–12 (1961).
  • It is important, of course, that controversies be settled right, but there are many civil questions which arise between individuals in which it is not so important the controversy be settled one way or another as that it be settled. Of course a settlement of a controversy on a fundamentally wrong principle of law is greatly to be deplored, but there must of necessity be many rules governing the relations between members of the same society that are more important in that their establishment creates a known rule of action than that they proceed on one principle or another. Delay works always for the man with the longest purse.
    • William Howard Taft, informal address to the judicial section of the American Bar Association, Cincinnati, Ohio, August 30, 1921.—"Adequate Machinery for Judicial Business," American Bar Association Journal, September 1921, p. 453.

Leadership[edit]

James Truslow Adams (1878–1949)

  • As we look over the list of the early leaders of the republic, Washington, John Adams, Hamilton, and others, we discern that they were all men who insisted upon being themselves and who refused to truckle to the people. With each succeeding generation, the growing demand of the people that its elective officials shall not lead but merely register the popular will has steadily undermined the independence of those who derive their power from popular election. The persistent refusal of the Adamses to sacrifice the integrity of their own intellectual and moral standards and values for the sake of winning public office or popular favor is another of the measuring rods by which we may measure the divergence of American life from its starting point.
    • JAMES TRUSLOW ADAMS, The Adams Family, p. 95 (1930).

Elijah Kellogg (1813–1901)

  • Ye call me chief, and ye do well to call him chief who, for twelve long years, has met upon the arena every shape of man or beast that the broad Empire of Rome could furnish, and has never yet lowered his arm. And if there be one among you who can say that, ever, in public fight or private brawl, my actions did belie my tongue, let him step forth and say it. If there be three in all your throng dare face me on the bloody sand, let them come on! Yet I was not always thus, a hired butcher, a savage chief of still more savage men.
    • ELIJAH KELLOGG, "Spartacus to the Gladiators."—Wilmot B. Mitchell, Elijah Kellogg: The Man and His Work, p. 206 (1903). This declamation was written by Kellogg when he was a student at Andover Theological Seminary in 1840–1843, and has been published elsewhere in books on public speaking and oratory.

Lao Tzu (c. 604–c. 531 B.C.)

  • Of the best rulers

The people (only) know that they exist;
The next best they love and praise;
The next they fear;
And the next they revile.

When they do not command the people's faith,
Some will lose faith in them,
And then they resort to oaths!
But (of the best) when their task is accomplished, their work done,
The people all remark, "We have done it ourselves."

    • LAO TZU, The Wisdom of Laotse, trans. and ed. Lin Yutang, chapter 17, p. 114 (1948).

Alexandre Auguste Ledru-Rollin (1807–74)

  • There go the people. I must follow them, for I am their leader.
    • Attributed to ALEXANDRE LEDRU-ROLLIN, one of the leaders of the February Revolution of 1848 in France. James Michael Curley uses this quotation as an epigraph at the beginning of chapter 4 of his autobiography, I'd Do It Again, p. 44 (1957), and attributes it to a French Revolutionist. Attribution to Gandhi of "I must follow the people for I am their leader" is made by Leon Howell, "The Delta Ministry," Christianity and Crisis, August 8, 1966, p. 192. Alvin R. Calman, Ledru-Rollin and the Second French Republic (Studies in History, Economics and Public Law, vol. 103, no. 2), p. 374 (1922), says Ledru-Rollin's use of "I am their chief; I must follow them" is probably apocryphal.

Plutarch (46?–c. 120)

  • He made the city [Athens], great as it was when he took it, the greatest and richest of all cities, and grew to be superior in power to kings and tyrants. Some of these actually appointed him guardian of their sons, but he did not make his estate a single drachma greater than it was when his father left it to him.
    • PLUTARCH, Plutarch's Lives, trans. Bernadotte Perrin, life of Pericles, vol. 3, p. 51 (1915).

Sam Rayburn (1882–1961)

  • You cannot be a leader, and ask other people to follow you, unless you know how to follow, too.
    • Speaker of the House SAM RAYBURN.—The Leadership of Speaker Sam Rayburn, Collected Tributes of His Congressional Colleagues, p. 34 (1961). House Doc. 87–247. "A compilation of tributes paid him in the Hall of the House of Representatives, June 12, 1961, and other pertinent material, to celebrate the occasion of his having served as Speaker twice as long as any of his predecessors in the history of the United States: Sixteen years and 273 days" (title page).
  • A great nation is not led by a man who simply repeats the talk of the street-corners or the opinions of the newspapers. A nation is led by a man who hears more than those things; or who, rather, hearing those things, understands them better, unites them, puts them into a common meaning; speaks, not the rumors of the street, but a new principle for a new age; a man in whose ears the voices of the nation do not sound like the accidental and discordant notes that come from the voice of a mob, but concurrent and concordant like the united voices of a chorus, whose many meanings, spoken by melodious tongues, unite in his understanding in a single meaning and reveal to him a single vision, so that he can speak what no man else knows, the common meaning of the common voice. Such is the man who leads a great, free, democratic nation.
    • Woodrow Wilson, president of Princeton, address, "Abraham Lincoln: A Man of the People," Chicago, Illinois, February 12, 1909.—The Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Arthur S. Link, vol. 19, p. 42 (1975).

Author unknown

  • Some citizens are so good that nothing a leader can do will make them better. Others are so incorrigible that nothing can be done to improve them. But the great bulk of the people go with the moral tide of the moment. The leader must help create that tide.
    • Author unknown. Attributed to a nineteenth century Japanese philosopher by John W. Gardner, as quoted by Edward P. Morgan in his syndicated column.—The Washington Post, September 29, 1970, p. A18.

Life[edit]

  • You can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear, and you can't change human nature from intelligent self-interest into pure idealism—not in this life; and if you could, what would be left for paradise?
    • Joseph Gurney Cannon, maxim quoted in a tribute to Cannon on his retirement, The Sun, Baltimore, Maryland, March 4, 1923.—Congressional Record, March 4, 1923, vol. 64, p. 5714.
  • Well, as you know, there are many things in life that are not fair, that wealthy people can afford and poor people can't. But I don't believe that the Federal Government should take action to try to make these opportunities exactly equal, particularly when there is a moral factor involved.
    • Jimmy Carter, answer to a question asking whether it is fair that women who can afford abortions can get them while women who cannot afford them are precluded, news conference, Washington, D.C., July 12, 1977. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Jimmy Carter, 1977, book 2, p. 1237.
  • What is life but the angle of vision? A man is measured by the angle at which he looks at objects. What is life but what a man is thinking of all day? This is his fate and his employer. Knowing is the measure of the man. By how much we know, so much we are.
    • Ralph Waldo Emerson, "Natural History of Intellect," part 1, Natural History of Intellect and Other Papers (vol. 12 of The Complete Works of Ralph Waldo Emerson), p. 10 (1921).

Edith Hamilton (1867–1963)

  • He was, first and last, the born fighter, to whom the consciousness of being matched against a great adversary suffices and who can dispense with success. Life for him was an adventure, perilous indeed, but men are not made for safe havens. The fullness of life is in the hazards of life. And, at the worst, there is that in us which can turn defeat into victory.
    • EDITH HAMILTON, The Great Age of Greek Literature, p. 243 (1942). She was referring to Aeschylus.
  • I think that, as life is action and passion, it is required of a man that he should share the passion and action of his time at peril of being judged not to have lived.
  • Life is a romantic business. It is painting a picture, not doing a sum—but you have to make the romance, and it will come to the question how much fire you have in your belly.
  • O Damsel Dorothy! Dorothy Q.!
    Strange is the gift that I owe to you;
    Such a gift as never a king
    Save to daughter or son might bring,—
    All my tenure of heart and hand,
    All my title to house and land;
    Mother and sister and child and wife
    And joy and sorrow and death and life!
    • Oliver Wendell Holmes, Sr., "Dorothy Q.," stanza 5, The Poetical Works of Oliver Wendell Holmes, p. 187 (1975). Dorothy Quincy was Holmes's great-grandmother, and, as he explained in a head-note to the poem, p. 186–87, "the daughter of Judge Edmund Quincy, and the aunt of Josiah Quincy, junior, the young patriot and orator who died just before the American Revolution, of which he was one of the most eloquent and effective promoters."
  • … the giver of life, who gave it for happiness and not for wretchedness.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to James Monroe, May 20, 1782.—The Papers of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Julian P. Boyd, vol. 6, p. 186 (1952).
  • There is always inequity in life. Some men are killed in a war and some men are wounded, and some men never leave the country, and some men are stationed in the Antarctic and some are stationed in San Francisco. It's very hard in military or in personal life to assure complete equality. Life is unfair.
    • John F. Kennedy, news conference, March 21, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 259.
  • Life involves suffering and transitoriness. No person can choose his age or the condition of his time. The past may rob the present of much joy and much mystery. The generation of Buchenwald and the Siberian labor camps cannot talk with the same optimism as its fathers. The bliss of Dante has been lost in our civilization.
    • Henry Kissenger, "The Meaning of History: Reflections on Spengler, Toynbee and Kant," senior thesis at Harvard College, as quoted in The New York Times, April 5, 1976, p. 20.

Jerome Lawrence (1915– )

  • Yes! Life is a banquet, and most poor sons-of-bitches are starving to death! Live!
    • JEROME LAWRENCE and Robert E. Lee, Auntie Mame, act II, scene vi (1957). Auntie Mame is speaking. Based on the novel of the same title by Patrick Dennis.

Aubrey Menen (1912–89)

  • There are three things which are real: God, human folly, and laughter. Since the first two pass our comprehension, we must do what we can with the third.
    • AUBREY MENEN, Rama Retold, p. 231 (1954). This is a modern retelling of part of the Ramayana. President John F. Kennedy presented his friend, White House appointment secretary David Powers, with a silver beer mug for his birthday, April 26, 1963. The inscription on the mug was a slight variation on the lines above:
      There are three things which are real:

God, human folly and laughter.
The first two are beyond our comprehension
So we must do what we can with the third. —The New York Times, April 29, 1963, p. 14.

Karl Augustus Menninger (1893–1990)

  • Unrest of spirit is a mark of life; one problem after another presents itself and in the solving of them we can find our greatest pleasure.
    • KARL MENNINGER, "Take Your Choice," This Week Magazine, October 16, 1949, p. 2.

J. Robert Oppenheimer (1904–67)

  • This is a world in which each of us, knowing his limitations, knowing the evils of superficiality and the terrors of fatigue, will have to cling to what is close to him, to what he knows, to what he can do, to his friends and his tradition and his love, lest he be dissolved in a universal confusion and know nothing and love nothing.
    • J. ROBERT OPPENHEIMER, The Open Mind, p. 144 (1955).
  • Life is not so important as the duties of life.
    • John Randolph of Roanoke. "Randolph's best epigram."—William Cabell Bruce, John Randolph of Roanoke, 1773–1833, vol. 2, chapter 7, p. 205 (1922, reprinted 1970).

Jessie Belle Rittenhouse (1869–1948)

  • I bargained with Life for a penny,
    And Life would pay no more,
    However I begged at evening

When I counted my scanty store;
For Life is a just employer,
He gives you what you ask,
But once you have set the wages,
Why, you must bear the task. I worked for a menial's hire,
Only to learn, dismayed,
That any wage I had asked of Life,
Life would have paid.

    • JESSIE B. RITTENHOUSE, "My Wage," The Door of Dreams, p. 25 (1918).
  • A baby is God's opinion that life should go on.

Albert Schweitzer (1875–1965)

  • The great fault of all ethics hitherto has been that they believed themselves to have to deal only with the relations of man to man. In reality, however, the question is what is his attitude to the world and all life that comes within his reach. A man is ethical only when life, as such, is sacred to him, and that of plants and animals as that of his fellow men, and when he devotes himself helpfully to all life that is in need of help. Only the universal ethic of the feeling of responsibility in an ever-widening sphere for all that lives—only that ethic can be founded in thought…. The ethic of Reverence for Life, therefore, comprehends within itself everything that can be described as love, devotion, and sympathy whether in suffering, joy, or effort.
    • ALBERT SCHWEITZER, Out of My Life and Thought, An Autobiography, trans. C. T. Campion, chapter 13, p. 188 (1933).

Albert Schweitzer (1875–1965)

  • Just as the wave cannot exist for itself, but is ever a part of the heaving surface of the ocean, so must I never live my life for itself, but always in the experience which is going on around me. It is an uncomfortable doctrine which the true ethics whisper into my ear. You are happy, they say; therefore you are called upon to give much.
    • ALBERT SCHWEITZER, Civilization and Ethics, chapter 26.—The Philosophy of Civilization, trans. C. T. Campion, part 2, p. 321 (1949, reissued 1981).
  • So farewell to the little good you bear me.
    Farewell! a long farewell, to all my greatness!
    This is the state of man: to-day he puts forth
    The tender leaves of hopes; to-morrow blossoms,
    And bears his blushing honours thick upon him;
    The third day comes a frost, a killing frost,
    And, when he thinks, good easy man, full surely
    His greatness is a-ripening, nips his root,
    And then he falls, as I do. I have ventur'd,
    Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders,
    This many summers in a sea of glory,
    But far beyond my depth. My high-blown pride
    At length broke under me, and now has left me,
    Weary and old with service, to the mercy
    Of a rude stream that must for ever hide me.
    Vain pomp and glory of this world, I hate ye!
    I feel my heart new open'd. O, how wretched
    Is that poor man that hangs on princes' favours!
    There is, betwixt that smile we would aspire to,
    That sweet aspect of princes, and their ruin,
    More pangs and fears than wars or women have;
    And when he falls, he falls like Lucifer,
    Never to hope again.
    • William Shakespeare, Henry VIII, act III, scene ii, lines 350–72. Cardinal Wolsey is speaking about his friendship with Henry VIII.
  • Anyone can carry his burden, however hard, until nightfall. Anyone can do his work, however hard, for one day. Anyone can live sweetly, patiently, lovingly, purely, till the sun goes down. And this is all that life really means.
    • Attributed to ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON by Senator Sam Ervin in his last newsletter, Senator Sam Ervin Says, January 2, 1975, p. 2. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • If a man is alive, there is always danger that he may die, though the danger must be allowed to be less in proportion as he is dead-and-alive to begin with. A man sits as many risks as he runs.
    • Henry David Thoreau, Walden, chapter 6, conclusion (vol. 2 of The Writings of Henry David Thoreau), p. 170 (1906, reprinted 1968). Originally published in 1854.
  • Listen to the Exhortation of the Dawn!
    Look to this Day!
    For it is Life, the very Life of Life.
    its brief course lie all the
    Verities and Realities of your Existence;
    The Bliss of Growth,
    The Glory of Action,
    The Splendor of Beauty;
    For Yesterday is but a Dream,
    And To-morrow is only a Vision:
    To-day well lived makes
    Every Yesterday a Dream of Happiness,
    And every To-morrow a Vision of Hope.
    Look well therefore to this Day!
    Such is the Salutation of the Dawn!
    • Author unknown. From the Sanskrit, "The Salutation of the Dawn."—Masterpieces of Religious Verse, ed. James Dalton Morrison, p. 301 (1948). Attributed in some sources to Klidsa, Hindu dramatist and lyric poet of the fifth century, A.D.

Abraham Lincoln[edit]

  • In this temple
    As in the hearts of the people
    whom he saved the Union
    The memory of Abraham
    Lincoln
    Is enshrined forever
    • Royal Cortissoz, inscription above the statute of Lincoln at the Lincoln Memorial, Washington, D.C.—The Washington Star, April 20, 1976, p. D1–D2. Cortissoz was art critic of the New York Herald Tribune.
  • And when he fell in whirlwind, he went down
    As when a lordly cedar, green with boughs,
    Goes down with a great shout upon the hills,
    And leaves a lonesome place against the sky.
    • Edwin Markham, "Lincoln, the Man of the People," stanza 4, lines 8–11, Lincoln & Other Poems, p. 3 (1901).
  • Not often in the story of mankind does a man arrive on earth who is both steel and velvet, who is as hard as rock and soft as drifting fog, who holds in his heart and mind the paradox of terrible storm and peace unspeakable and perfect.
    • Carl Sandburg, opening sentence in an address to a joint session of Congress marking the 150th anniversary of Abraham Lincoln's birth, February 12, 1959, Congressional Record, vol. 105, p. 2265.
  • No man made great by death offers more hope to lowly pride than does Abraham Lincoln; for while living he was himself so simple as often to be dubbed a fool. Foolish he was, they said, in losing his youthful heart to a grave and living his life on married patience; foolish in pitting his homely ignorance against Douglas, brilliant, courtly, and urbane; foolish in setting himself to do the right in a world where the day goes mostly to the strong; foolish in dreaming of freedom for a long-suffering folk whom the North is as anxious to keep out as the South was to keep down; foolish in choosing the silent Grant to lead to victory the hesitant armies of the North; foolish, finally, in presuming that government for the people must be government of the people and by the people.

    Foolish many said; foolish many, many believed.

    This Lincoln, whom so many living friends and foes alike deemed foolish, hid his bitterness in laughter; fed his sympathy on solitude; and met recurring disaster with whimsicality to muffle the murmur of a bleeding heart. Out of the tragic sense of life he pitied where others blamed; bowed his own shoulders with the woes of the weak; endured humanely his little day of chance power; and won through death what life disdains to bestow upon such simple souls—lasting peace and everlasting glory.

    How prudently—to echo Wendell Phillips—we proud men compete for nameless graves, while now and then some starveling of Fate forgets himself into immortality.
    • Thomas Vernor Smith, memorial address, the Illinois State Senate, February 12, 1935, the 126th anniversary of Lincoln's birth.—Smith, Lincoln, Living Legend, p. 3–5 (1940). The striking final paragraph is unverified in the works of Wendell Phillips.

Love[edit]

  • Car, vois-tu, chaque jour je t'aime davantage,
    Aujourd'hui plus qu'hier et bien moins que demain.
    • For, you see, each day I love you more,
      Today more than yesterday and less than tomorrow.
    • Rosemonde Gérard, "L'éternelle chanson," IX, Les Pipeaux.—P. Dupré, Encyclopédie des Citations, p. 176 (1959).
  • Love has power that dispels Death; charm that conquers the enemy.
    • Khalil Gibran, "Peace," Tears and Laughter, trans. Anthony R. Ferris, p. 30 (1949).
  • First love is only a little foolishness and a lot of curiosity: no really self-respecting woman would take advantage of it.
    • George Bernard Shaw, John Bull's Other Island, act IV, Selected Plays with Prefaces, vol. 2, p. 596 (1949). These words are spoken by Broadbent.
  • But as a philosopher said, one day after mastering the winds, the waves, the tides and gravity, after all the scientific and technological achievements, we shall harness for God the energies of love. And then, for the second time in the history of the world, man will have discovered fire.
    • Sargent Shriver, JR., speech before the Democratic National Committee, accepting nomination as the Democratic candidate for vice president, Washington, D.C., August 8, 1972.—Transcript, The New York Times, August 9, 1972, p. 18. He was slightly paraphrasing Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, "The Evolution of Chastity," Toward the Future, trans. René Hague, p. 86–87 (1975): "The day will come when, after harnessing the ether, the winds, the tides, gravitation, we shall harness for God the energies of love. And, on that day, for the second time in the history of the world, man will have discovered fire." This was written in Peking in 1934.
  • There is a land of the living and a land of the dead and the bridge is love, the only survival, the only meaning.
    • Thornton Wilder, The Bridge of San Luis Rey (1967), p. 148, final sentence.

Man[edit]

  • Who is wise? He that learns from every One. Who is powerful? He that governs his Passions. Who is rich? He that is content. Who is that? Nobody.
    • Benjamin Franklin, "Poor Richard's Almanack," July 1755, The Complete Poor Richard Almanacks, facsimile ed., vol. 2, p. 270 (1970).
  • Men are men before they are lawyers, or physicians, or merchants, or manufacturers; and if you make them capable and sensible men, they will make themselves capable and sensible lawyers or physicians.
    • John Stuart Mill, inaugural address to the University of St. Andrews, St. Andrews, Scotland, February 1, 1867.—Dissertations and Discussions, vol. 4, p. 335 (1868).
  • Man, created to God's image and likeness (Gen. 1:26–27), is not just flesh and blood. The sexual instinct is not all that he has. Man is also, and pre-eminently, intelligent and free; and thanks to these powers he is, and must remain, superior to the rest of creation; they give him mastery over his physical, psychological and affective appetites.
    • Pope Paul VI, encyclical on priestly celibacy (Sacerdotalis Caelibatus), paragraph 53, June 24, 1967.—Catholic Mind, October 1967, p. 56–57.
  • A great man left a watchword that we can well repeat: "There is no indispensable man."
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, governor of New York, campaign address before the Republican-for-Roosevelt League, New York City, November 3, 1932.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1928–1932, p. 860 (1938). The man whom Roosevelt quotes is probably Macaulay.
  • It is said that Napoleon lost the battle of Waterloo because he forgot his infantry—he staked too much upon the more spectacular but less substantial cavalry. The present administration in Washington provides a close parallel. It has either forgotten or it does not want to remember the infantry of our economic army. These unhappy times call for the building of plans that rest upon the forgotten, the unorganized but the indispensable units of economic power, for plans like those of 1917 that build from the bottom up and not from the top down, that put their faith once more in the forgotten man at the bottom of the economic pyramid.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, governor of New York, radio address, Albany, New York, April 7, 1932.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1928–1932, p. 624–25 (1938).
  • When I die, my epitaph or whatever you call those signs on gravestones is going to read: "I joked about every prominent man of my time, but I never met a man I dident like." I am so proud of that I can hardly wait to die so it can be carved. And when you come to my grave you will find me sitting there, proudly reading it.
    • Will Rogers, reported in Paula McSpadden Love, The Will Rogers Book (1972), p. 166–67. "One of his most famous and most quoted remarks. First printed in the Boston Globe, June 16, 1930, after he had attended Tremont Temple Baptist Church, where Dr. James W. Brougher was minister. He asked Will to say a few words after the sermon. The papers were quick to pick up the remark, and it stayed with him the rest of his life. He also said it on various other occasions" (p. 167). The author was a niece of Will Rogers's and curator of the Will Rogers Memorial in Claremore, Oklahoma.
  • The awareness that we are all human beings together has become lost in war and through politics.
    • Albert Schweitzer, radio appeal for peace, Oslo, Norway, April 30, 1958.—Schweitzer, Peace or Atomic War?, p. 44 (1972). This was the third of three appeals broadcast April 28, 29, and 30, 1958.
  • Every man will be a poet if he can; otherwise a philosopher or man of science. This proves the superiority of the poet.
    • Henry David Thoreau, journal entry, April 11, 1852.—The Heart of Thoreau's Journals, ed. Odell Shepard, p. 126 (1927).

Marriage[edit]

  • He that hath wife and children hath given hostages to fortune, for they are impediments to great enterprises, either of virtue or mischief. Certainly the best works and of greatest merit for the public have proceeded from the unmarried or childless men, which both in affection and means have married and endowed the public…. He was reputed one of the wise men that made answer to the question, when a man should marry—"A young man not yet, an elder man not at all."
    • Francis Bacon, "Of Marriage and Single Life," The Essays or Counsels Civil and Moral of Francis Bacon, ed. Fred A. Howe, chapter 8, p. 20, 22 (1908). Based on the 1625 edition but with modernized spelling.
  • I have always thought that every woman should marry, and no man.

St. John Greer Ervine (1883–1971)

  • But the main purpose of marriage will compel us to revise the institution so that we shall not waste any useful woman, expecially if she is a woman of notable ability. It is a significant fact that there are no 'unwanted women' in polygamous countries. These derelicts are to be found only in countries which are monogamous; and they represent, less today, perhaps, than formerly, sheer waste of mother-power. Even as things are, the 'unwanted woman' is still doomed to lead a solitary life, unless she has an illicit lover, and can contemplate old age and retirement only with dismay.
    • ST. JOHN ERVINE, Bernard Shaw, His Life, Work and Friends, p. 424 (1956). In this comment on Shaw's play, "Getting Married," Ervine summarizes one of the arguments in Shaw's lengthy Preface to the play.

Sir Alan Patrick Herbert (1890–1971)

  • The critical period in matrimony is breakfast-time.
    • A. P. HERBERT, Uncommon Law, p. 98 (1935).
  • A gentleman who had been very unhappy in marriage, married immediately after his wife died: Johnson said, it was the triumph of hope over experience.
    • Samuel Johnson, James Boswell, Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. George B. Hill, rev. and enl. ed., ed. L. F. Powell, entry for 1770, vol. 2, p. 128 (1934).

Boies Penrose (1860–1921)

  • I don't see why we can't get along just as well with a polygamist who doesn't polyg as we do with a lot of monogamists who don't monog!
    • Attributed to Senator BOIES PENROSE.—Francis T. Plimpton, speech, quoted in Reader's Digest, June 1958, p. 142. These words were supposedly said in the Senate where a protest had arisen against seating Reed Smoot, the first Mormon senator, in 1903. Not verified in newspapers or accounts of that time. Also attributed, with variation in the wording, to President Theodore Roosevelt, while he was campaigning in 1902.—Bennett Cerf, The Laugh's on Me, p. 350 (1959).
  • Men marry because they are tired; women because they are curious. Both are disappointed.
    • Oscar Wilde, A Woman of No Importance (1893), act III, in The Complete Works of Oscar Wilde, vol. 7, p. 263 (1923). Lord Illingworth is speaking.

Memory[edit]

AUTHOR: Sir Edward Coke (1552–1634)

  • It is therefore necessary that memorable things should be committed to writing, (the witness of times, the light and the life of truth,) and not wholly betaken [i.e., committed] to slippery memory which seldom yields a certain reckoning.
    • SIR EDWARD COKE, Les Reports de Edward Coke, vol. 1, p. 3 (1660). Spelling modernized.

AUTHOR: Eric Hoffer (1902–83)

  • We can remember minutely and precisely only the things which never really happened to us.
    • ERIC HOFFER, "Thoughts of Eric Hoffer," Including: 'Absolute Faith Corrupts Absolutely,'" The New York Times Magazine, April 25, 1971, p. 55, 57.

AUTHOR: Richard Brinsley Sheridan (1751–1816)

  • The Right Honourable Gentleman is indebted to his memory for his jests, and to his imagination for his facts.
    • RICHARD BRINSLEY SHERIDAN, reply in the House of Commons.—Thomas Moore, Memoirs of the Life of the Right Honourable Richard Brinsley Sheridan, 3d ed., vol. 2, chapter 21, p. 471 (1825). "A curious instance of the care with which he treasured up the felicities of his wit appears in the use he made of one of those epigrammatic passages … which, in its first form, ran thus:—'He certainly has a great deal of fancy, and a very good memory; but, with a perverse ingenuity, he employs these qualities as no other person does—for he employs his fancy in his narratives, and keeps his recollection for his wit:—when he makes jokes, you applaud the accuracy of his memory, and 'tis only when he states his facts that you admire the flights of his imagination.' "After many efforts to express this thought more concisely, and to reduce the language of it to that condensed and elastic state, in which alone it gives force to the projectiles of wit, he kept the passage by him patiently some years,—till he at length found an opportunity of turning it to account, in a reply, I believe, to Mr. Dundas, in the House of Commons, when, with the most extemporaneous air, he brought it forth, in the … compact and pointed form [above] (p. 471).

Mind[edit]

  • A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines.
    • Ralph Waldo Emerson, "Self-Reliance," Essays: First Series (vol. 2 of The Complete Works of Ralph Waldo Emerson), p. 57 (1903).

AUTHOR: Samuel Johnson (1709–84)

  • The mind is never satisfied with the objects immediately before it, but is always breaking away from the present moment, and losing itself in schemes of future felicity…. The natural flights of the human mind are not from pleasure to pleasure, but from hope to hope.
    • SAMUEL JOHNSON, The Rambler, no. 2, March 24, 1750.—The Rambler; A Periodical Paper, Published in 1750, 1751, 1752, p. 3 (1825).

AUTHOR: Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar (1798–1859)

  • Cultivated mind is the guardian genius of Democracy, and while guided and controlled by virtue, the noblest attribute of man. It is the only dictator that freemen acknowledge, and the only security which freemen desire.
    • MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR, president of the Republic of Texas, first message to both houses of Congress of the Republic of Texas, Houston, Texas, December 21, 1838.—The Papers of Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar, ed. Charles A. Gulick, Jr., vol. 2, p. 348 (1922). "When a public school was a novelty and the Republic's treasury and credit were at their lowest, only a daring mind and a champion of enlightened liberty could have conceived the idea for insuring the education of the future Texas generations."—Philip Graham, The Life and Poems of Mirabeau B. Lamar, p. 53 (1938).

AUTHOR: Arthur Schopenhauer (1788–1860)

  • If there is anything in the world that can really be called a man's property, it is surely that which is the result of his mental activity.
    • Attributed to ARTHUR SCHOPENHAUER. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • If we work upon marble, it will perish; if we work on brass, time will efface it. If we rear temples, they will crumble to dust. But if we work on men's immortal minds, if we impress on them high principles, the just fear of God, and love for their fellow-men, we engrave on those tablets something which no time can efface, and which will brighten and brighten to all eternity.
    • DANIEL WEBSTER, secretary of state, speech to the City Council, Boston, Massachusetts, May 22, 1852.—The Writings and Speeches of Daniel Webster, vol. 13, p. 518–19 (1903).

Money[edit]

  • All the perplexities, confusions, and distresses in America arise, not from defects in their constitution or confederation, not from a want of honor or virtue, so much as from downright ignorance of the nature of coin, credit, and circulation.
    • John Adams, letter to Thomas Jefferson, August 25, 1787.—The Works of John Adams, ed. Charles Francis Adams, vol. 8, p. 447 (1853).

AUTHOR: Russell Herman Conwell (1843–1925)

  • Money is power, and you ought to be reasonably ambitious to have it.
    • RUSSELL H. CONWELL, Acres of Diamonds, p. 20 (1915). Conwell, founder and first president of Temple University, delivered this address more than 6,000 times from 1877 until his death in 1925.

AUTHOR: Albert Gallatin (1761–1849)

  • As this body has no authority to make anything whatever a tender in payment of private debts, it necessarily follows that nothing but gold and silver coin can be made a legal tender for that purpose, and that Congress cannot authorize the payment in any species of paper currency of any other debts but those due to the United States, or such debts of the United States as may, by special contract, be made payable in such paper.
    • ALBERT GALLATIN, Considerations on the Currency and Banking System of the United States, 1831, in The Writings of Albert Gallatin, ed. Henry Adams, vol. 3, p. 235 (1879).
  • For the folk-community does not exist on the fictitious value of money but on the results of productive labour, which is what gives money its value.
    • Adolf Hitler, speech to the German Reichstag, January 30, 1937.—The Speeches of Adolf Hitler, April 1922–August 1939, trans. and ed. Norman H. Baynes, vol. 1, p. 937 (1969).
  • If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issuance of their currency, first by inflation and then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around them will deprive the people of all their property until their children will wake up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered.
    • Attributed to Thomas Jefferson. Although Jefferson was opposed to paper money, this quotation is obviously spurious. Inflation was listed in Webster's dictionary of 1864, according to the Oxford English Dictionary, but the OED gives 1920 as the earliest use of deflation.

AUTHOR: John Maynard Keynes (1883–1946)

  • In truth, the gold standard is already a barbarous relic.
    • JOHN MAYNARD KEYNES, Monetary Reform, p. 187 (1924).

AUTHOR: Vladimir Ilich Lenin (1870–1924)

  • The best way to destroy the capitalist system is to debauch the currency.
    • Attributed to VLADIMIR ILICH (ULYANOV) LENIN by John Maynard Keynes, The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 235 (1920, reprinted 1971). Keynes says, "Lenin is said to have declared …" Despite careful searching by the European Division of the Library of Congress, this has not been found in Lenin's writings and remains Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • God gave me my money. I believe the power to make money is a gift from God … to be developed and used to the best of our ability for the good of mankind. Having been endowed with the gift I possess, I believe it is my duty to make money and still more money and to use the money I make for the good of my fellow man according to the dictates of my conscience.
    • John D. Rockefeller, interview in 1905.—Peter Collier and David Horowitz, The Rockefellers, an American Dynasty, chapter 3, p. 48 (1976). Rockefeller assumed giving to charity was a Christian duty, and did so throughout his life. Later in life he began to "have the semimystical feeling that he had been especially selected as the frail vessel for the great fortune" (p. 48).

AUTHOR: Oliver Taylor

  • "Not worth a Continental dam" had its origin about this time [1780]. It is not a profane expression. A "dam" is an Indian coin of less value than one cent and a Continental one cent was next to worthless when it took six pounds, or about thirty dollars to buy a "warm dinner."
    • OLIVER TAYLOR, Historic Sullivan, p. 97, footnote (1909). Other versions of this phrase include "Not worth a Continental" and "Not worth a Continental Damn." While other writers do not include the Indian connection, they agree the phrase arose when Continental money became worthless toward the end of the Revolution. See Mitford M. Mathews, A Dictionary of Americanisms, p. 383 (1951).
  • He who tampers with the currency robs labor of its bread.
    • Daniel Webster, speech delivered at Niblo's Saloon, New York City, March 15, 1837.—The Works of Daniel Webster, 10th ed., vol. 1, p. 377 (1857).

Morality[edit]

  • For what end shall we be connected with men, of whom this is the character and conduct?… Is it, that we may see our wives and daughters the victims of legal prostitution; soberly dishonoured; speciously polluted; the outcasts of delicacy and virtue, and the lothing of God and man?
    • Timothy Dwight, The Duty of Americans, at the Present Crisis, p. 20–21 (1798). Dwight, president of Yale, preached this sermon on July 4, 1798, at New Haven, Connecticut. In 1798, much of the anti-French feeling was directed at the Jeffersonians, who were the champions in America of the French Revolution. In the congressional elections that year, the Jeffersonians lost heavily as the Federalists won control of both the House and the Senate. In this sermon, Dwight warned that a victory for the Jeffersonians meant lustful moral depravity.—Saul K. Padover, Jefferson, p. 251–52 (1942).
  • Dante once said that the hottest places in hell are reserved for those who in a period of moral crisis maintain their neutrality.
    • John F. Kennedy, remarks in Bonn, West Germany, at the signing of a charter establishing the German Peace Corps, June 24, 1963. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1963, p. 503. This remark may have been inspired by the passage from Dante Alighieri's La Comedia Divina, trans. Geoffrey L. Bickersteth, "Inferno," canto 3, lines 35–42 (1972):

      by those disbodied wretches who were loth
      when living, to be either blamed or praised.
      … … … … … …
      Fear to lose beauty caused the heavens to expel
      these caitiffs; nor, lest to the damned they then
      gave cause to boast, receives them the deep hell.

      A more modern-sounding translation: "They are mixed with that repulsive choir of angels … undecided in neutrality. Heaven, to keep its beauty, cast them out, but even Hell itself would not receive them for fear the wicked there might glory over them."—Dante's Inferno, trans. Mark Musa, p. 21 (1971).
  • I believe that in this generation those with the courage to enter the moral conflict will find themselves with companions in every corner of the world.
    • Robert F. Kennedy, "Day of Affirmation," address delivered at the University of Capetown, South Africa, June 6, 1966.—Congressional Record, June 6, 1966, vol. 112, p. 12430.

AUTHOR: Napoleon I (1769–1821)

  • Even in war moral power is to physical as three parts out of four.
    • Attributed to NAPOLEON.—Maturin M. Ballou, Treasury of Thought, p. 407 (1899). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). A handwritten note in Congressional Research Service files says that the War Department Library had searched many times without success for a different version: "Morale is to material as is the ratio of three to one."

AUTHOR: Albert Schweitzer (1875–1965)

  • Ethics, too, are nothing but reverence for life. That is what gives me the fundamental principle of morality, namely, that good consists in maintaining, promoting, and enhancing life, and that destroying, injuring, and limiting life are evil.
    • ALBERT SCHWEITZER, Civilization and Ethics, Preface.—The Philosophy of Civilization, trans. C. T. Campion, part 2, p. 79 (1949, reissued 1981).

Mortality[edit]

  • I wrote my name upon the sand,
    And trusted it would stand for aye;
    But, soon, alas! the refluent sea
    Had washed my feeble lines away.
    • Horatio Alger, "Carving a Name," lines 1–4, Alger Street: The Poetry of Horatio Alger, Jr., ed. Gilbert K. Westgard II, p. 53 (1964).

Thomas Gray (1716–71)

  • The paths of glory lead but to the grave.
    • THOMAS GRAY, "Elegy Written in a Country Church Yard," line 36, The Complete Poems of Thomas Gray, ed. H. W. Starr and J. R. Hendrickson, p. 38 (1966). Originally published in 1751. "Nobody knew that [Major General James] Wolfe, reciting Gray's Elegy in 1759 as he rowed up the St. Lawrence [to Quebec] the night before his death, said that 'he would prefer being the author of that poem to the glory of beating the French tomorrow,' until in 1815, in Vol. VII of the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, appeared a biography of its secretary, John Robison, LL. D., professor of natural philosophy in the University of Edinburgh, who as a young man had been a midshipman in Wolfe's flotilla."—Carroll A. Wilson, "Familiar 'Small College' Quotations, II: Mark Hopkins and the Log," The Colophon, spring 1938, p. 204.

AUTHOR: Thomas F. Healey

  • Don't strew me with roses after I'm dead.

When Death claims the light of my brow,
No flowers of life will cheer me: instead You may give me my roses now!

    • THOMAS F. HEALEY, "Give Me My Roses Now."—The Home Book of Quotations, ed. Burton Stevenson, 10th ed., p. 1578 (1967). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Closed eyes can't see the white roses,
    Cold hands can't hold them, you know,
    Breath that is stilled cannot gather

The odors that sweet from them blow,
Death, with a peace beyond dreaming,
Its children of earth doth endow;
Life is the time we can help them,
So give them the flowers now!

Here are the struggles and striving,
Here are the cares and the tears;
Now is the time to be smoothing
The frowns and the furrows and fears.
What to closed eyes are kind sayings?
What to hushed heart is deep vow?
Naught can avail after parting,
So give them the flowers now!

Just a kind word or a greeting;
Just a warm grasp or a smile—
These are the flowers that will lighten
The burdens for many a mile.
After the journey is over
What is the use of them; how
Can they carry them who must be carried?
Oh, give them the flowers now!

Blooms from the happy heart's garden
Plucked in the spirit of love;
Blooms that are earthly reflections
Of flowers that blossom above.
Words cannot tell what a measure
Of blessings such gifts will allow
To dwell in the lives of many,
So give them the flowers now!

    • Attributed to Leigh Mitchell Hodges; Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). The authorship of the poem, "Give Them the Flowers Now," is anonymous in The World's Famous Short Poems and Prose Selections, comp. James G. Lawson, p. 177 (1927). This poem is credited to Hodges in Heart Throbs in Prose and Verse, comp. Joe Mitchell Chapple, p. 35 (1947), a work based on readers' contributions.

AUTHOR: John Keats (1795–1821)

  • Faded the flower and all its budded charms,
    Faded the sight of beauty from my eyes,
    Faded the shape of beauty from my arms,
    Faded the voice, warmth, whiteness, paradise!
    Vanish'd unseasonably …
    • JOHN KEATS, "Sonnet to Fanny Brawne," lines 5–9, The Complete Poetical Works of John Keats, p. 379 (1900).

AUTHOR: Charles Kingsley (1819–75)

  • So fleet the works of men, back to their earth again;
    Ancient and holy things fade like a dream.
    • CHARLES KINGSLEY, "Old and New," lines 3–4, Poems, p. 243 (1902).
  • It is said an Eastern monarch once charged his wise men to invent him a sentence, to be ever in view, and which should be true and appropriate in all times and situations. They presented him the words: "And this, too, shall pass away." How much it expresses! How chastening in the hour of pride!—how consoling in the depth of affliction!
    • Abraham Lincoln, address before the Wisconsin State Agricultural Society, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, September 30, 1859.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 3, p. 481–82 (1953). Many versions of this story exist. Another one is: "The Sultan asked for a Signet motto, that should hold good for Adversity or Prosperity. Solomon gave him, 'This also shall pass away.'"—Edward Fitzgerald, Polonius: A Collection of Wise Saws and Modern Instances, item 112, p. 80 (1901). The words In neez bogzarad, which can be translated, "This also shall pass," appear in the Diven of the twelfth century Persian poet and philosopher, Sana' of Ghazn, ed. Mahir Muaffa, p. 92 (1957).
  • Above all, Hubert was a man with a good heart. And on this sad day it would be good for us to recall Shakespeare's words:

A good leg will fall. A straight back will stoop. A black beard will turn white. A curled pate will grow bald. A fair face will wither. A full eye will wax hollow. But a good heart is the sun and the moon. Or rather the sun and not the moon, for it shines bright and never changes, but keeps its course truly. He taught us all how to hope and how to live, how to win and how to lose, he taught us how to live, and finally, he taught us how to die.

    • Walter Mondale, eulogy for former Vice President Hubert H. Humphrey, January 15, 1978, in the rotunda of the Capitol.—The Washington Post, January 16, 1978, p. 1. The Shakespeare quotation is a slight variation from Henry V, act V, scene ii.
  • Philip, remember that thou art mortal.
    • Author unknown. Supposedly, words Philip of Macedon had a servant repeat in the audience-room.—Samuel A. Bent, Short Sayings of Great Men, p. 437 (1882). Similarly, "Remember thou, too, art a man."—Words a slave would be bidden to whisper now and again to the triumphal conqueror returning in state to Rome.—John L. Stoddard, Lectures, vol. 8, p. 263–64 (1911).

Motives[edit]

  • Dreadful will be the day when the world becomes contented, when one great universal satisfaction spreads itself over the world. Sad will be the day for every man when he becomes absolutely contented with the life that he is living, with the thoughts that he is thinking, with the deeds that he is doing, when there is not forever beating at the doors of his soul some great desire to do something larger which he knows that he was meant and made to do because he is a child of God.
  • We must not inquire too curiously into motives…. they are apt to become feeble in the utterance: the aroma is mixed with the grosser air. We must keep the germinating grain away from the light.
    • George Eliot (Mary Ann Evans), Middlemarch, chapter 2, p. 13 (1977). Originally published in 1871–1872.
  • There is a desire deep within the soul which drives man from the seen to the unseen, to philosophy and to the divine.
    • Khalil Gibran, "Al Ghazali," Mirrors of the Soul, trans. Joseph Sheban, p. 49 (1965).
  • The value the world sets upon motives is often grossly unjust and inaccurate.
    • H. L. Mencken, A Mencken Chrestomathy, p. 12 (1949). This is the opening sentence of his essay, "The Scientist," first published in The Smart Set, August 1919.
  • The plea of good intentions is not one that can be allowed to have much weight in passing historical judgment upon a man whose wrong-headedness and distorted way of looking at things produced, or helped to produce, such incalculable evil; there is a wide political applicability in the remark attributed to a famous Texan, to the effect that he might, in the end, pardon a man who shot him on purpose, but that he would surely never forgive one who did so accidentally.
    • Theodore Roosevelt, writing of John C. Calhoun, Thomas Hart Benton, chapter 5, p. 111 (1897, reprinted 1968).

Nation[edit]

AUTHOR: Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1806–61)

  • Happy are all free peoples, too strong to be dispossessed.But blessed are those among nations who dare to be strong for the rest!
    • ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING, "A Court Lady," stanza 20, The Poetical Works of Elizabeth Barrett Browning, p. 418 (1974).
  • Not gold but only men can make
    A people great and strong;
    Men who for truth and honor's sake
    Stand fast and suffer long.

    Brave men who work while others sleep,
    Who dare while others fly—
    They build a nation's pillars deep
    And lift them to the sky.
    • Ralph Waldo Emerson (?), "A Nation's Strength," stanzas 5 and 6.—Masterpieces of Religious Verse, ed. James Dalton Morrison, p. 459 (1948). Granger's Index to Poetry, 6th ed., p. 898 (1973) says the author is unknown and that this is wrongly attributed to Emerson; the poem is not found in Emerson's Complete Works (1903).

AUTHOR: Henry Scott Holland (1847–1918)

  • Cleanse the body of this nation
    Through the glory of the Lord.
    • HENRY SCOTT HOLLAND, "Judge Eternal, Throned in Splendor."—Service Book and Hymnal of the Lutheran Church in America, music ed., no. 343 (1958).
  • Great nations write their autobiographies in three manuscripts, the book of their deeds, the book of their words and the book of their art. Not one of these books can be understood unless we read the two others, but of the three the only trustworthy one is the last.
    • John Ruskin, St. Mark's Rest: The History of Venice, Preface p. 1 (1885).

AUTHOR: Morris Sheppard (1875–1941)

  • A nation that can not preserve itself ought to die, and it will die—die in the grasp of the evils it is too feeble to overthrow.
    • Senator MORRIS SHEPPARD, remarks in the Senate, December 18, 1914, Congressional Record, vol. 52, p. 338.
  • Great nations rise and fall. The people go from bondage to spiritual truth, to great courage, from courage to liberty, from liberty to abundance, from abundance to selfishness, from selfishness to complacency, from complacency to apathy, from apathy to dependence, from dependence back again to bondage.
    • Author unknown. Attributed to Benjamin Disraeli. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • I know three things must always be
    To keep a nation strong and free.
    One is a hearthstone bright and dear,
    With busy, happy loved ones near.
    One is a ready heart and hand
    To love, and serve, and keep the land.
    is a worn and beaten way
    where the people go to pray.
    long as these are kept alive,
    Nation and people will survive.
    God keep them always, everywhere—
    The home, the heart, the place of prayer.
    • Author unknown, "Three Things."—Sourcebook of Poetry, comp. Al Bryant, p. 514 (1968). A variation of this poem appeared in the Congressional Record, January 14, 1959, vol. 105, Appendix, p. A144.

News[edit]

  • There is good news tonight.
    • Gabriel Heatter, There's Good News Tonight, p. 122 (1960). Heatter began his evening radio newscasts with these words, trying to give hope when the news was grim during World War II.
  • I well believe it, to unwilling ears;None love the messenger who brings bad news.
    • Sophocles, Antigone, lines 276–77.—The Dramas of Sophocles, trans. Sir George Young, p. 16 (1888). A sentinel is speaking to Creon.

Nobility[edit]

  • As one lamp lights another, nor grows less,
    So nobleness enkindleth nobleness.
    • James Russell Lowell, "Yussouf," lines 17–18, The Complete Poetical Works of James Russell Lowell, p. 376 (1900). Inscription above the statue of Art, Main Reading Room, Library of Congress. The inscription was selected by Charles W. Eliot, president of Harvard.
  • Be NOBLE! and the nobleness that lies
    In other men, sleeping, but never dead,
    Will rise in majesty to meet thine own.
    • James Russell Lowell, "Sonnet IV," The Complete Poetical Works of James Russell Lowell, p. 20 (1900). Inscribed, with some changes in capitalziation and line breaks, on the south facade of Union Station, Washington, D.C.

Opinions[edit]

AUTHOR: Bernard Mannes Baruch (1870–1965)

  • Every man has a right to his opinion, but no man has a right to be wrong in his facts.
    • Attributed to BERNARD M. BARUCH.—Distilled Wisdom, ed. Alfred A. Montapert, p. 145 (1964). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). Baruch placed such great importance on getting the facts, "free from tips, inside dope or wishful thinking," that President Wilson took to calling him "Dr. Facts."—Baruch, vol. 1 (My Own Story), p. 131 (1957).

AUTHOR: Sir George William Wilshire Bramwell (1808–92)

  • The matter does not appear to me now as it appears to have appeared to me then.
    • Baron GEORGE W. W. BRAMWELL, justice on the Court of the Exchequer, Andrews v. Styrap, 26 L. T. 706 (1872).—Eugene C. Gerhart, Quote It!, p. 558 (1969). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Predominant opinions are generally the opinions of the generation that is vanishing.
    • Attributed to Benjamin Disraeli.—Maturin M. Ballou, Treasury of Thought, p. 370 (1899). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • There is probably an element of malice in the readiness to overestimate people; we are laying up for ourselves the pleasure of later cutting them down to size.
    • Eric Hoffer, "Thoughts of Eric Hoffer, Including 'Absolute Faith Corrupts Absolutely,'" The New York Times Magazine, April 25, 1971, p. 60, 62.

AUTHOR: William James (1842–1910)

  • A great many people think they are thinking when they are merely rearranging their prejudices.
    • Attributed to WILLIAM JAMES.—Clifton Fadiman, American Treasury, 1455–1955, p. 719 (1955). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

A similar thought was expressed by Josh Billings (Henry Wheeler Shaw): "Education is a good thing generally, but most folks educate their prejudices."—Everybody's Friend, or Josh Billing's [sic] Encyclopedia and Proverbial Philosophy of Wit and Humor, p. 592 (1874). Spelling corrected.

  • If there be any among us who would wish to dissolve this Union or to change its republican form, let them stand undisturbed as monuments of the safety with which error of opinion may be tolerated where reason is left free to combat it.
    • Thomas Jefferson, inaugural address, March 4, 1801.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 3, p. 319 (1904).
  • For the great enemy of the truth is very often not the lie—deliberate, contrived, and dishonest—but the myth—persistent, persuasive, and unrealistic. Too often we hold fast to the cliches of our forebears. We subject all facts to a prefabricated set of interpretations. We enjoy the comfort of opinions without the discomfort of thought.
    • John F. Kennedy, commencement address at Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut, June 11, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 234.
  • I have got you together to hear what I have written down. I do not wish your advice about the main matter—for that I have determined for myself.
    • Attributed to President Abraham Lincoln.—Salmon P. Chase, diary entry for September 22, 1862, Diary and Correspondence of Salmon P. Chase, p. 88 (1903, reprinted 1971). According to the Chase account, Lincoln spoke these words at a cabinet meeting he had called to inform the members of his decision to issue the Emancipation Proclamation. This quotation is also used in Carl Sandburg, Abraham Lincoln: The War Years, p. 584 (1939). Although these words are not used, the same thought is conveyed in the diary of another member of Lincoln's cabinet, Gideon Welles. See his diary entry for the same date in Diary of Gideon Welles, vol. 1, p. 142–43 (1911).
  • We cannot ask a man what he will do, and if we should, and he should answer us, we should despise him for it. Therefore we must take a man whose opinions are known.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, in conversation with George Sewall Boutwell concerning the nomination of Salmon P. Chase to the U.S. Supreme Court, reported by Boutwell in his Reminiscences of Sixty Years in Public Affairs, vol. 2, p. 29 (1902).
  • This imputation of inconsistency is one to which every sound politician and every honest thinker must sooner or later subject himself. The foolish and the dead alone never change their opinion.

AUTHOR: Herman Melville (1819–91)

  • There is the grand truth about Nathaniel Hawthorne. He says NO! in thunder; but the Devil himself cannot make him say yes. For all men who say yes, lie; and all men who say no,—why, they are in the happy condition of judicious, unincumbered travellers in Europe; they cross the frontiers into Eternity with nothing but a carpet-bag,—that is to say, the Ego. Whereas those yes-gentry, they travel with heaps of baggage, and, damn them! they will never get through the Custom House.
    • HERMAN MELVILLE, letter to Nathaniel Hawthorne, April 16, 1851.—Melville, Moby-Dick: An Authoritative Text, Reviews and Letters…, ed. Harrison Hayford and Hershel Parker, p. 555 (1967).
  • There are as many opinions as there are experts.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, radio appeal on the scrap rubber campaign, June 12, 1942.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942, p. 272 (1950). The speech was reprinted in the Congressional Record, June 15, 1942, vol. 88, Appendix, p. A2228.
  • After the war, and until the day of his death, his position on almost every public question was either mischievous or ridiculous, and usually both.
    • Theodore Roosevelt, Thomas Hart Benton (vol. 7 of The Works of Theodore Roosevelt, national ed.), chapter 8, p. 104 (1926).

He was referring to Wendell Phillips, well-known nineteenth century Abolitionist.

AUTHOR: Bertrand Russell (1872–1970)

  • The opinions that are held with passion are always those for which no good ground exists; indeed the passion is the measure of the holder's lack of rational conviction. Opinions in politics and religion are almost always held passionately.
    • BERTRAND RUSSELL, Sceptical Essays, Introduction, p. 10 (1961).

See also No. 677.

Oratory[edit]

  • I was very glad that Mr. Attlee described my speeches in the war as expressing the will not only of Parliament but of the whole nation. Their will was resolute and remorseless and, as it proved, unconquerable. It fell to me to express it, and if I found the right words you must remember that I have always earned my living by my pen and by my tongue. It was a nation and race dwelling all round the globe that had the lion heart. I had the luck to be called upon to give the roar.
    • Winston Churchill, address marking his 80th birthday, Westminster Hall, London, November 30, 1954.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 8, p. 8608–9 (1974).
  • One woman who managed to corner him, the story runs, said in a treacly gushing voice:

    "Doesn't it thrill you, Mr. Churchill, to know that every time you make a speech the hall is packed to overflowing?"

    "It is quite flattering," Mr. Churchill replied, "but whenever I feel this way I always remember that if instead of making a political speech I was being hanged, the crowd would be twice as big."
    • Winston Churchill, remark on a transatlantic tour.—Norman McGowan, My Years with Churchill, p. 138 (1958).

AUTHOR: Richard James Cardinal Cushing (1895–1970)

  • When I see a bird that walks like a duck and swims like a duck and quacks like a duck, I call that bird a duck.
    • Attributed to RICHARD CARDINAL CUSHING.—Everett Dirksen and Herbert V. Prochnow, Quotation Finder, p. 55 (1971). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Then there was a maiden speech, so inaudible, that it was doubted whether, after all, the young orator really did lose his virginity.
    • Benjamin Disraeli, The Young Duke, chapter 6, p. 19 (1859). First published in 1831.

AUTHOR: Edward Algernon Fitzroy (1869–19??)

  • It is reputed that Mr. Disraeli when he was once asked by a new member whether he advised him to take part often in debate replied:—
    No, I do not think you ought to do so, because it is much better that the House should wonder why you do not speak than why you do.

My advice in this matter is very much the same as that given by Mr. Disraeli; it is much better when a member resumes his seat after he has made a speech for the House to have the feeling that they wish he had gone on longer instead of wondering why he did not stop sooner.

    • EDWARD ALGERNON FITZROY, remarks in the House of Commons, May 25, 1939, as reported by The Times (London), May 26, 1939, p. 7.—FitzRoy, Speaker of the House of Commons, was quoting the nineteenth century Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, Lord Beaconsfield. Quoted in slightly different form in the Congressional Record, June 2, 1939, vol. 84, p. 6538–39.
  • It is amazing how soon one becomes accustomed to the sound of one's voice, when forced to repeat a speech five or six times a day. As election day approaches, the size of the crowds grows; they are more responsive and more interested; and one derives a certain exhilaration from that which, only a few weeks before, was intensely painful. This is one possible explanation of unlimited debate in the Senate.
    • J. William Fulbright, "The Legislator," lecture delivered at the University of Chicago, Chicago, Illinois, in 1946.—The Works of the Mind, ed. for the University's Committee on Social Thought by Robert B. Heywood, p. 123 (1947).
  • Every living sentence which shows a mind at work for itself is to be welcomed. It is not the first use but the tiresome repetition of inadequate catch words which I am observing—phrases which originally were contributions, but which, by their very felicity, delay further analysis for fifty years. That comes from the same source as dislike of novelty—intellectual indolence or weakness—a slackening in the eternal pursuit of the more exact.
    • Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., "Law in Science and Science in Law," address before the New York State Bar Association, January 17, 1899. Collected Legal Papers by Oliver Wendell Holmes, p. 230–31 (1937).
  • The art of reasoning becomes of first importance. In this line antiquity has left us the finest models for imitation;… I should consider the speeches of Livy, Sallust, and Tacitus, as pre-eminent specimens of logic, taste, and that sententious brevity which, using not a word to spare, leaves not a moment for inattention to the hearer. Amplification is the vice of modern oratory.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to David Harding, April 20, 1824.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 16, p. 30 (1904).

AUTHOR: Plutarch (46?–c. 120)

  • Also the two-edged tongue of mighty Zeno, who, Say what one would, could argue it untrue.
    • PLUTARCH, Plutarch's Lives, trans. John Dryden, rev. A. H. Clough, life of Pericles, vol. 1, p. 323 (1859).
  • Middle-aged clubwoman, with a flutter in her voice: "Oh, Mr. Stevenson, your speech was superfluous."

    "Thank you, madam. I've been thinking of having it published posthumously."

    "Oh, won't that be nice. The sooner the better."
    • Adlai Stevenson, U.S. ambassador to the United Nations, favorite anecdote on public occasions.—Richard J. Walton, The Remnants of Power: The Tragic Last Years of Adlai Stevenson, p. 24 (1968).
  • When the mariner has been tossed for many days in thick weather, and on an unknown sea, he naturally avails himself of the first pause in the storm, the earliest glance of the sun, to take his latitude, and ascertain how far the elements have driven him from his true course. Let us imitate this prudence, and, before we float farther on the waves of this debate, refer to the point from which we departed, that we may at least be able to conjecture where we now are.
    • Senator DANIEL WEBSTER, second speech on Foote's resolution, delivered in the Senate, January 26, 1830.—The Works of Daniel Webster, 10th ed., vol. 3, p. 270 (1857). His opening remarks on the sixth day of debate.

AUTHOR: Wendell Lewis Willkie (1892–1944)

  • It was a bit of campaign oratory.
    • WENDELL WILLKIE, testimony, February 11, 1941.—To Promote the Defense of the United States, hearings before the Committee on Foreign Relations, United States Senate, 77th Congress, 1st session, part 3, p. 905 (1941).
  • A member of the Cabinet congratulated Wilson on introducing the vogue of short speeches and asked him about the time it took him to prepare his speeches. He said: "It depends. If I am to speak ten minutes, I need a week for preparation; if fifteen minutes, three days; if half an hour, two days; if an hour, I am ready now."
    • President Woodrow Wilson.—Josephus Daniels, The Wilson Era; Years of War and After, 1917–1923, p. 624 (1946).

Past[edit]

  • One thing alone not even God can do,
    To make undone whatever hath been done.
    • Aristotle, The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle, trans. Robert Williams, book 6, chapter 2, p. 154 (1879). Aristotle attributed these words to Agathon, an Athenian tragic poet who lived in the latter half of the fifth century B.C. In his column, "Today and Tomorrow," Walter Lippmann attributed the same idea to George Santayana: "He might meditate on Santayana's saying that not even God can change the past."—New York Herald Tribune, June 11, 1951, p. 17. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Progress, far from consisting in change, depends on retentiveness…. when experience is not retained, as among savages, infancy is perpetual. Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it…. This is the condition of children and barbarians, in whom instinct has learned nothing from experience.
  • How can we live without our lives? How will we know it's us without our past?

Past and Future[edit]

  • There must be what Mr. Gladstone many years ago called "a blessed act of oblivion." We must all turn our backs upon the horrors of the past. We must look to the future. We cannot afford to drag forward across the years that are to come the hatreds and revenges which have sprung from the injuries of the past.
    • Winston Churchill, speech at Zurich University, Zurich, Switzerland, September 19, 1946.—The Sinews of Peace: Post-War Speeches by Winston S. Churchill, p. 200 (1949).
  • Our duty is to preserve what the past has had to say for itself, and to say for ourselves what shall be true for the future.
    • Attributed to JOHN RUSKIN. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Whereof what's past is prologue, what to come
    In yours and my discharge.
    • William Shakespeare, The Tempest, act II, scene i, lines 253–54. Antonio is speaking. "What's past is prologue" is carved on the National Archives Building, Washington, D.C.

S: Past and future

AUTHOR: Robert Penn Warren (1905–89)

  • More and more Emerson recedes grandly into history, as the future he predicted becomes a past.
    • ROBERT PENN WARREN, speech upon receipt of the 1970 National Medal for Literature, New York City, December 2, 1970.—Transcript, p. 2.

Past and Present[edit]

  • The question Whether one generation of men has a right to bind another, seems never to have been started either on this or our side of the water…. I set out on this ground, which I suppose to be self evident, "that the earth belongs in usufruct to the living:" that the dead have neither powers nor rights over it.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to James Madison, September 6, 1789.—The Papers of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Julian P. Boyd, vol. 15, p. 392 (1958). In an editorial note, Boyd states that "This concept of political relativism was the one great addition to Jefferson's thought that emerged from his years of residence at the center of European intellectual ferment" (p. 384).

AUTHOR: Ted Kennedy (1932– )

  • Like my three brothers before me, I pick up a fallen standard. Sustained by their memory of our priceless years together I shall try to carry forward that special commitment to justice, to excellence, to courage that distinguished their lives.
    • Senator EDWARD M. KENNEDY, speech, Holy Cross College, Worcester, Massachusetts, August 21, 1968, as reported by The New York Times, August 22, 1968, p. 22.
  • The dogmas of the quiet past, are inadequate to the stormy present. The occasion is piled high with difficulty, and we must rise with the occasion. As our case is new, so we must think anew and act anew. We must disenthrall ourselves, and then we shall save our country.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, annual message to Congress, December 1, 1862.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 5, p. 537 (1953). This passage was quoted in the preamble to the 1968 Republican party platform.

AUTHOR: Various authors

  • There is nothing new under the sun.
    • Various authors. Some sources give as a first source the Bible, Ecclesiastes 1:9, "The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun." However, Marcus Aurelius said in his Meditations, "Consider for example, and thou wilt find that almost all of the transactions in the time of Vespasian differed little from those of the present day. Thou there findest marrying and giving in marriage, educating children, sickness, death, war, joyous holidays, traffic, agriculture, flatterers, insolent pride, suspicions, laying of plots, longing for the death of others, newsmongers, lovers, misers, men canvassing for the consulship and for the kingdom;—yet all these passed away, and are nowhere."—Craufurd Tait Ramage, Familiar Quotations from Greek Authors, p. 47 (1895, reprinted 1968). For a range of variations of the above quotation, see The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Proverbs, p. 164–65 (1982).

Patriotism[edit]

  • America now is stumbling through the darkness of hatred and divisiveness. Our values, our principles, and our determination to succeed as a free and democratic people will give us a torch to light the way. And we will survive and become the stronger—not only because of a patriotism that stands for love of country, but a patriotism that stands for love of people.
    • Representative Gerald R. Ford, address to the state conference of the Order of DeMolay, Grand Rapids, Michigan, September 7, 1968.—Gerald R. Ford, Selected Speeches, ed. Michael V. Doyle, p. 77 (1973).

AUTHOR: Indira Gandhi (1917–84)

  • We would rather starve than sell our national honor.
    • INDIRA GANDHI, prime minister of India, remark at election meeting in Nagpur, India, as reported by The New York Times, January 23, 1967, p. 1. India had accepted trade restrictions with North Vietnam and Cuba to get grain from the United States. Prime Minister Gandhi said this did not compromise the country's honor because India had not been trading with North Vietnam, and her trade with Cuba was limited to the selling of jute products, which was not objected to by the United States.

AUTHOR: Nathan Hale (1755–76)

  • I only regret that I have but one life to lose for my country.
    • NATHAN HALE, last words before being hanged by the British as a spy, September 22, 1776. Possibly inspired by Joseph Addison's celebrated tragedy, Cato (act IV, scene iv), in which Cato says, when the body of his son is brought before him: "How beautiful is death when earned by virtue. Who would not be that youth? What pity is it that we can die but once to serve our country!"—George Dudley Seymour, Captain Nathan Hale, Major John Palsgrave Wyllys, A Digressive History, p. 39 (1933).
  • With earnest prayers to all my friends to cherish mutual good will, to promote harmony and conciliation, and above all things to let the love of our country soar above all minor passions, I tender you the assurance of my affectionate esteem and respect.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to John Hollins, May 5, 1811.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 13, p. 58–59 (1903).

Samuel Johnson (1709–84)

  • Patriotism is the last refuge of a scoundrel.
    • SAMUEL JOHNSON.—James Boswell, Life of Johnson, entry for Friday, April 7, 1775, p. 615 (1970). "In Dr. Johnson's famous dictionary patriotism is defined as the last resort of a scoundrel. With all due respect to an enlightened but inferior lexicographer, I beg to submit that it is the first."—Ambrose Bierce, The Devil's Dictionary, at entry for patriotism, The Collected Writings of Ambrose Bierce, p. 323 (1946, reprinted 1973). H. L. Mencken added this to Johnson's dictum: "But there is something even worse: it is the first, last, and middle range of fools."—The World, New York City, November 7, 1926, p. 3E.
  • True patriotism sometimes requires of men to act exactly contrary, at one period, to that which it does at another, and the motive which impels them—the desire to do right—is precisely the same.
    • Robert E. Lee, letter to General P. G. T. Beauregard, October 3, 1865.—John William Jones, Life and Letters of Robert Edward Lee, Soldier and Man, p. 390 (1906).

AUTHOR: Sinclair Lewis (1885–1951)

  • Intellectually I know America is no better than any other country; emotionally I know she is better than every other country.
    • SINCLAIR LEWIS, radio interview in Berlin, Germany, December 29, 1930, as reported by The New York Times, December 30, 1930, p. 5.
  • Whenever you hear a man speak of his love for his country it is a sign that he expects to be paid for it.
    • H. L. Mencken, A Mencken Chrestomathy, chapter 30, p. 616 (1949).

AUTHOR: Sir Walter Scott (1771–1832)

  • Breathes there the man, with soul so dead,
    Who never to himself hath said,
    This is my own, my native land!

Whose heart hath ne'er within him burn'd,
As home his footsteps he hath turn'd,
From wandering on a foreign strand!

    • SIR WALTER SCOTT, The Lay of the Last Minstrel, ed. Margaret A. Allen, canto sixth, 1, lines 1–6, p. 123 (1915).
  • I venture to suggest that what we mean is a sense of national responsibility which will enable America to remain master of her power—to walk with it in serenity and wisdom, with self-respect and the respect of all mankind; a patriotism that puts country ahead of self; a patriotism which is not short, frenzied outbursts of emotion, but the tranquil and steady dedication of a lifetime. These are words that are easy to utter, but this is a mighty assignment. For it is often easier to fight for principles than to live up to them.
    • Adlai Stevenson, governor of Illinois, speech to the American Legion convention, New York City, August 27, 1952.—Speeches of Adlai Stevenson, p. 81 (1952).
  • Citizens by birth or choice, of a common country, that country has a right to concentrate your affections. The name of AMERICAN, which belongs to you, in your national capacity, must always exalt the just pride of Patriotism, more than any appellation derived from local discriminations.
    • George Washington, farewell address, September 19, 1796.—The Writings of George Washington, ed. John C. Fitzpatrick, vol. 35, p. 219–20 (1940).

Peace[edit]

  • Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
    • The Bible, Luke 2:14.
  • They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace.
    • The Bible, Jeremiah 6:14.

AUTHOR: Confucius (c. 551–479? B.C.)

  • When things are investigated, then true knowledge is achieved; when true knowledge is achieved, then the will becomes sincere; when the will is sincere, then the heart is set right (or then the mind sees right); when the heart is set right, then the personal life is cultivated; when the personal life is cultivated, then the family life is regulated; when the family life is regulated, then the national life is orderly; and when the national life is orderly, then there is peace in this world.
    • CONFUCIUS, Liki (Record of Rites), chapter 42.—The Wisdom of Confucius, ed. and trans. Lin Yutang, chapter 4, p. 139–40 (1938).

AUTHOR: Ely Culbertson (1891–1955)

  • Yes, God and the politicians willing, the United States can declare peace upon the world, and win it.
    • ELY CULBERTSON, Must We Fight Russia, chapter 5, p. 19 (1946).
  • At present the peace of the world has been preserved, not by statesmen, but by capitalists.
    • Benjamin Disraeli, letter to Mrs. Sarah Brydges Willyams, October 17, 1863.—W. F. Monypenny and George E. Buckle, The Life of Benjamin Disraeli, vol. 4, p. 339 (1916).

He foresaw the possibility of a European war, "on the pretext of restoring Poland." The Rothschilds had made large loans to Italy and Russia, and "are naturally very nervous."—Disraeli, letter to Mrs. Brydges Willyams of July 21, 1863. Following the words above, he wrote, "For the last three months it has been a struggle between the secret societies and the European millionaires. Rothschild hitherto has won" (p. 339).

AUTHOR: Will Durant (1885–1981)

  • Peace is an unstable equilibrium, which can be preserved only by acknowledged supremacy or equal power.
    • WILL DURANT and ARIEL DURANT, The Lessons of History, chapter 11, p. 81 (1968).
  • I like to believe that people, in the long run, are going to do more to promote peace than our governments. Indeed, I think that people want peace so much that one of these days governments had better get out of the way and let them have it.
    • Dwight D. Eisenhower, radio and television broadcast with Prime Minister Harold Macmillan, London, August 31, 1959. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Dwight D. Eisenhower, 1959, p. 625.
  • Peace with all nations, and the right which that gives us with respect to all nations, are our object.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to Mr. Dumas, March 24, 1793.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. H. A. Washington, vol. 3, p. 535.
  • That peace, safety, and concord may be the portion of our native land, and be long enjoyed by our fellow-citizens, is the most ardent wish of my heart, and if I can be instrumental in procuring or preserving them, I shall think I have not lived in vain.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to Benjamin Waring and others, March 23, 1801.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 10, p. 235 (1903).
  • So let us here resolve that Dag Hammarskjöld did not live, or die, in vain. Let us call a truce to terror. Let us invoke the blessings of peace. And, as we build an international capacity to keep peace, let us join in dismantling the national capacity to wage war.
    • John F. Kennedy, address before the General Assembly of the United Nations, New York City, September 25, 1961. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1961, p. 619.
  • With malice toward none; with charity for all; with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation's wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan—to do all which may achieve and cherish a just, and a lasting peace, among ourselves, and with all nations.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, second inaugural address, conclusion, March 4, 1865.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 8, p. 333 (1953). "Both the Gettysburg address and the Second Inaugural Address mark the height of Lincoln's eloquence. The London Times called the latter the most sublime state paper of the century. Exactly two months later it was read over its author's grave."—Complete Works of Abraham Lincoln, new and enl. ed., ed. John G. Nicolay and John Hay, vol. 9, p. 44, footnote (1905). An excerpt appears on a plaque on the Veterans Administration building in Washington, D.C.: "To care for him who shall have borne the battle and for his widow, and his orphan."

AUTHOR: Robert Strange McNamara (1916– )

  • The plain truth is the day is coming when no single nation, however powerful, can undertake by itself to keep the peace outside its own borders. Regional and international organizations for peace-keeping purposes are as yet rudimentary; but they must grow in experience and be strengthened by deliberate and practical cooperative action.
    • ROBERT S. MCNAMARA, secretary of defense, address before the American Society of Newspaper Editors, Montreal, Canada, May 19, 1966.—Congressional Record, May 19, 1966, vol. 112, p. 11114.
  • It is not enough just to be for peace. The point is, what can we do about it?
    • President Richard Nixon, on-the-record interview with C. L. Sulzberger, March 8, 1971.—The New York Times, March 10, 1971, p. 14.

AUTHOR: Baruch Spinoza (1632–77)

  • For peace is not mere absence of war, but is a virtue that springs from force of character.
    • BARUCH SPINOZA, "Tractatus Politicus," Writings on Political Philosophy, ed. A. G. A. Balz, trans. R. H. M. Elwes, p. 110 (1937). Other translations vary.
  • Only a peace between equals can last. Only a peace the very principle of which is equality and a common participation in a common benefit.
    • President Woodrow Wilson, address to the United States Senate on essential terms of peace in Europe, January 22, 1917.—The Messages and Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Albert Shaw, vol. 1, p. 352 (1924).

People[edit]

  • There are people in our society who should be separated and discarded. I think it's one of the tendencies of the liberal community to feel that every person in a nation of over 200 million people can be made into a productive citizen.
    I'm realist enough to believe this can't be. We're always going to have our prisons, we're always going to have our places of preventive detention for psychopaths, and we're always going to have a certain number of people in our community who have no desire to achieve or who have no desire to even fit in an amicable way with the rest of society.
    And these people should be separated from the community, not in a callous way but they should be separated as far as any idea that their opinions shall have any effect on the course we follow.
    • Spiro T. Agnew, comments during interview for European audiences which was recorded in Washington, D.C., then broadcast over British Independent Television on June 30, 1970, as reported by The Washington Post, July 2, 1970, p. A3.
  • Where there is no vision, the people perish.
    • The Bible, Proverbs 29:18.
  • I can not wish you success in your effort to reject the treaty because while it may win the fight it may destroy our cause. My plan cannot fail if the people are with us and we ought not to succeed unless we do have the people with us.
    • William Jennings Bryan, letter to Andrew Carnegie, January 13, 1899.—Bryan papers, Library of Congress. Andrew Carnegie, working to defeat the treaty of peace with Spain, unsuccessfully sought Bryan's help.
  • I am a child of the House of Commons. I was brought up in my father's house to believe in democracy. "Trust the people"—that was his message.
    • Winston Churchill, speech to a joint session of Congress, Washington, D.C., December 26, 1941.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 6, p. 6536 (1974).
  • Your people, sir, is nothing but a great beast!
    • Attributed to Alexander Hamilton, in a political argument with Thomas Jefferson.—David S. Muzzey, An American History, p. 192 (1911). For similar expressions of this idea going back to Horace, see Bartlett's Familiar Quotations, 15th ed., p. 108, no. 19 and footnotes (1982), and The Home Book of Quotations, ed. Burton Stevenson, 9th ed., p. 1483–84, section 7 (1964).

AUTHOR: John Heywood (1497?–1580?)

  • Would yee both eat your cake, and have your cake?
    • JOHN HEYWOOD, The Proverbs of John Heywood, part 2, chapter 9, p. 162 (1598, reprinted 1874, 1978). The idea that if you spend a thing you cannot have it goes back much further than Heywood's original 1546 work. Plautus wrote c. 194 B.C. in Trinummus (act II, scene iv, line 414), "Non tibi illud apparere si sumas potest" (if you spend a thing you cannot have it), translated as "You cannot eat your cake and have it too" by one Englishman.—Comedies of Plautus, trans. Bonnell Thornton, 2d ed., rev., vol. 2, p. 29 (1769).

AUTHOR: Harry Lloyd Hopkins (1890–1946)

  • People don't eat in the long run—they eat every day.
    • Attributed to HARRY L. HOPKINS, who headed the Federal Emergency Relief Administration in 1933.—Robert E. Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins: An Intimate History, p. 52 (1948).
  • The mobs of great cities add just so much to the support of pure government, as sores do to the strength of the human body. It is the manners and spirit of a people which preserve a republic in vigor. A degeneracy in these is a canker which soon eats to the heart of its laws and constitution.
    • Thomas Jefferson, Notes on Virginia, query 19, reprinted in The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 2, p. 230 (1903).
  • A sense of this necessity, and a submission to it, is to me a new and consolatory proof that wherever the people are well informed they can be trusted with their own government; that whenever things get so far wrong as to attract their notice, they may be relied on to set them to rights.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to Richard Price, January 8, 1789.—The Papers of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Julian P. Boyd, vol. 14, p. 420 (1958).
  • The President to-night has a dream:—He was in a party of plain people, and, as it became known who he was, they began to comment on his appearance. One of them said:—"He is a very common-looking man." The President replied:—"The Lord prefers common-looking people. That is the reason he makes so many of them."
    • Attributed to President Abraham Lincoln, December 23, 1863.—John Hay, Letters of John Hay and Extracts from Diary, vol. 1, p. 142–43 (1908, reprinted 1969).

AUTHOR: David Lloyd George (1863–1945)

  • No democracy has ever long survived the failure of its adherents to be ready to die for it…. My own conviction is this, the people must either go on or go under.
    • Prime Minister DAVID LLOYD GEORGE, address, conference of trade union delegates, London, January 18, 1918, as reported by The Times (London), January 19, 1918, p. 8.
  • I do not want the voice of the people shut out.
    • Huey Long, remarks in the Senate, May 16, 1932, Congressional Record, vol. 75, p. 10297.
  • Your country is calling you. Our people are calling us. The people of America are calling us to relieve them from the distress that has infested this entire Nation as the result of following the Cabinet officers of the present administration. Your people are asking you to deliver them from this condition that now exists. They are asking relief.
    • [Huey Long]], remarks in the Senate, May 16, 1932, Congressional Record, vol. 75, p. 10307.
  • If I were to attempt to put my political philosophy tonight into a single phrase, it would be this: Trust the people. Trust their good sense, their decency, their fortitude, their faith. Trust them with the facts. Trust them with the great decisions. And fix as our guiding star the passion to create a society where people can fulfill their own best selves—where no American is held down by race or color, by worldly condition or social status, from gaining what his character earns him as an American citizen, as a human being and as a child of God.
    • Adlai Stevenson, speech at Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, September 13, 1956.—Stevenson, The New America, ed. Seymour E. Harris, Jr., p. 13–14 (1971).
  • No People can be bound to acknowledge and adore the invisible hand, which conducts the Affairs of men more than the People of the United States. Every step, by which they have advanced to the character of an independent nation, seems to have been distinguished by some token of providential agency.
    • George Washington, first inaugural address, April 30, 1789.—The Writings of George Washington, ed. John C. Fitzpatrick, vol. 30, p. 293 (1939).

AUTHOR: Walter E. Washington (1915– )

  • People are not an interruption of our business. People are our business.
    • WALTER E. WASHINGTON, mayor of Washington, D.C., c. 1971.
  • In the last analysis, my fellow countrymen, as we in America would be the first to claim, a people are responsible for the acts of their government.
    • President Woodrow Wilson, address, Columbus, Ohio, September 4, 1919.—The Messages and Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Albert Shaw, vol. 2, p. 728 (1924).

Perfection[edit]

  • I never expect to see a perfect work from imperfect man.

AUTHOR: Adolf Lasson (1832–1917)

  • We are morally and intellectually superior to all men. We are peerless. So, too, are our organizations and our institutions. [Germany was] the most perfect political creation known to history, [the Kaiser] deliciae humani generis, [and the Imperial Chancellor, Herr von Bethmann-Hollweg] the most eminent of living men.
    • ADOLF LASSON.—The Times (London), History of the War, vol. 5, p. 170 (1915). This noted Hegelian philosopher and German nationalist is also quoted by Georges Clemenceau, Grandeur and Misery of Victory, p. 278 (1930).
  • No one can be perfectly free till all are free; no one can be perfectly moral till all are moral; no one can be perfectly happy till all are happy.
    • Herbert Spencer, Social Statics, part 4, chapter 30, last sentence, p. 456 (1851).

AUTHOR: William Howard Taft (1857–1930)

  • We are all imperfect. We can not expect perfect government.
    • President WILLIAM HOWARD TAFT, address at a banquet given in his honor by the Board of Trade and Chamber of Commerce of Washington, D.C., May 8, 1909.—Presidential Addresses and State Papers of William Howard Taft, vol. 1, chapter 7, p. 82 (1910).

AUTHOR: Mark Twain (1835–1910)

  • By his father he is English, by his mother he is American—to my mind the blend which makes the perfect man.
    • MARK TWAIN (Samuel L. Clemens), introducing Winston Churchill, New York City, December 12, 1900.—Mark Twain Speaking, ed. Paul Fatout, p. 368 (1976).

Policy[edit]

  • In a scheme of policy which is devised for a nation, we should not limit our views to its operation during a single year, or even for a short term of years. We should look at its operation for a considerable time, and in war as well as in peace.
    • Henry Clay.—The Clay Code, or Text-Book of Eloquence, a Collection of Axioms, Apothegms, Sentiments … Gathered from the Public Speeches of Henry Clay, ed. G. Vandenhoff, p. 95 (1844).
  • You have despoiled churches. You have threatened every corporation and endowment in the country. You have examined into everybody's affairs. You have criticised every profession and vexed every trade. No one is certain of his property, and nobody knows what duties he may have to perform to-morrow. This is the policy of confiscation as compared with that of concurrent endowment.
    • Benjamin Disraeli, speech on the University Education Bill (Ireland), House of Commons, March 11, 1873.—Selected Speeches of the Late Right Honourable the Earl of Beaconsfield, ed. T. E. Kebbel, vol. 2, p. 390 (1882).

AUTHOR: Prince Clemens Wenzel Nepomuk Lothar von Metternich (1773–1859)

  • [Policy] is like a play in many acts, which unfolds inevitably once the curtain is raised. To declare then that the performance will not take place is an absurdity. The play will go on, either by means of the actors … or by means of the spectators who mount the stage…. Intelligent people never consider this the essence of the problem, however. For them it lies in the decision whether the curtain is to be raised at all, whether the spectators are to be assembled and in the intrinsic quality of the play.
    • KLEMENS VON METTERNICH, Aus Metternich's Nachgelassenen Papieren, vol. 8, p. 190 (1880), as quoted by Henry Kissinger, A World Restored, chapter 4, p. 41 (1957).

AUTHOR: Robert Arthur Talbot Gascoyne-Cecil, 3d Marquess of Salisbury (1830–1903)

  • There is no such thing as a fixed policy, because policy like all organic entities is always in the making.
    • Attributed to LORD SALISBURY.—M. R. D. Foot, British Foreign Policy Since 1898, p. 9 (1956). Not verified in Salisbury's writings.

AUTHOR: Albert Sorel (1842–1906)

  • There is an eternal dispute between those who imagine the world to suit their policy, and those who correct their policy to suit the realities of the world.
    • Attributed to ALBERT SOREL. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • In the tragic days of Mussolini, the trains in Italy ran on time as never before and I am told in their way, their horrible way, that the Nazi concentration-camp system in Germany was a model of horrible efficiency. The really basic thing in government is policy. Bad administration, to be sure, can destroy good policy, but good administration can never save bad policy.
    • Adlai Stevenson, governor of Illinois, speech before the Los Angeles Town Club, Los Angeles, California, September 11, 1952.—Speeches of Adlai Stevenson, p. 36 (1952).

Politicians[edit]

  • Some of the politicians in this country, in their feverish search for group acceptance, are ready to endorse tumultuous confrontation as a substitute for debate, and the most illogical and unfitting extensions of the Bill of Rights as protections for psychotic and criminal elements in our society…. We have seen all too clearly that there are men—now in power in this country—who do not represent authority, who cannot cope with tradition, and who believe that the people of America are ready to support revolution as long as it is done with a cultured voice and a handsome profile.
    • Vice President SPIRO T. AGNEW, address to the American Retail Federation, Washington, D.C., May 4, 1970.—John R. Coyne, Jr., The Impudent Snobs, p. 324 (1972).
  • Man is by nature a political animal.
    • Aristotle, Politics, book 1, chapter 2.—Aristotle's Politics and Poetics, trans. Benjamin Jowett and Thomas Twining, p. 5 (1957). Jowett translated Politics. This statement appears again in book 3, chapter 6, p. 68.

AUTHOR: Henry Fountain Ashurst (1874–1962)

  • [Recipe for political success:] If a politician during a campaign finds it necessary to resort to flattery, he should spread it on, not in thin layers, but with a trowel, or better yet, a shovel. Politicians should not forget that voters never grow weary of illusory promises. Politicians should ever remember that the electorate suspects and distrusts men of superb intellect, calmness, and serenity. And, finally, the politician must always tell people what they want to hear.
    • Attributed to Senator HENRY FOUNTAIN ASHURST.—John Rustgard, The Problem of Poverty, 2d ed., p. 211–12 (1936).

AUTHOR: Joseph Weldon Bailey (1863–1929)

  • I would he were better, I would he were worse.
    • Attributed to Senator JOSEPH WELDON BAILEY. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). Said to have been applied to President Theodore Roosevelt during debate on the Railroad Rate Bill of 1906.

AUTHOR: Ambrose Gwinett Bierce (1842–c. 1914)

  • POLITICIAN, n. An eel in the fundamental mud upon which the superstructure of organized society is reared. When he wriggles he mistakes the agitation of his tail for the trembling of the edifice. As compared with the statesman, he suffers the disadvantage of being alive.
    • AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil's Dictionary, p. 259 (1948). Originally published in 1906 as The Cynic's Word Book.

AUTHOR: George E. Danielson (1915– )

  • [Trying to obtain information from Mr. Mitchell was] Like trying to nail a drop of water to the wall.
    • Representative GEORGE E. DANIELSON, remark referring to former Attorney General John N. Mitchell's testimony during the Watergate hearings held by the House Judiciary Committee, Washington, D.C., July 10, 1974.—The New York Times, July 11, 1974, p. 14.

AUTHOR: Alexander Hamilton (1755–1804)

  • A garden, you know, is a very usual refuge of a disappointed politician. Accordingly, I have purchased a few acres about nine miles from town, have built a house, and am cultivating a garden.
    • Alexander Hamilton, letter to Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, December 29, 1802.—The Works of Alexander Hamilton, ed. John C. Hamilton, vol. 6, p. 551 (1851).
  • I don't believe in labels. I want to do the best I can, all the time. I want to be progressive without getting both feet off the ground at the same time. I want to be prudent without having my mind closed to anything that is new or different. I have often said that I was proud that I was a free man first and an American second, and a public servant third and a Democrat fourth, in that order, and I guess as a Democrat, if I had to take—place a label on myself, I would want to be a progressive who is prudent.
    • Lyndon B. Johnson, television and radio interview, March 15, 1964. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Lyndon B. Johnson, 1963–64, book 1, p. 368.
  • "Don't teach my boy poetry," an English mother recently wrote the Provost of Harrow. "Don't teach my boy poetry; he is going to stand for Parliament." Well, perhaps she was right—but if more politicians knew poetry, and more poets knew politics, I am convinced the world would be a little better place to live on this Commencement Day of 1956.
    • John F. Kennedy, address to the annual meeting of the Harvard Alumni Association, Cambridge, Massachusetts, June 14, 1956.—Text, p. 11–12.
  • [Politicians] are the same all over. They promise to build a bridge even where there is no river.
    • Nikita Khrushchev, impromptu remark made during a visit to Belgrade, Yugoslavia, August 21, 1963, as reported by the New York Herald Tribune, August 22, 1963, p. 16.
  • I once said cynically of a politician, "He'll double-cross that bridge when he comes to it."
  • You have to pursue the ideals of a Joan of Arc with the political prowess of an Adam Clayton Powell. Whatever you say about Joan, her purpose was noble. And whatever you say about Adam, his politics is effective; it gets things done he wants done.
    • Bill D. Moyers, remarks, conference on the returned Peace Corps volunteer, Washington, D.C., March 5–7, 1965.—Citizen in a Time of Change: The Returned Peace Corps Volunteer, Report of the Conference, p. 69 (1965).

AUTHOR: Napoleon I (1769–1821)

  • In my youth, I, too, entertained some illusions; but I soon recovered from them. The great orators who rule the assemblies by the brilliancy of their eloquence are in general men of the most mediocre political talents: they should not be opposed in their own way; for they have always more noisy words at command than you. Their eloquence should be opposed by a serious and logical argument; their strength lies in vagueness; they should be brought back to the reality of facts; practical arguments destroy them. In the council, there were men possessed of much more eloquence than I was: I always defeated them by this simple argument—two and two make four.
    • NAPOLEON, dictated to Count Montholon to be passed on to Napoleon's son.—Charles-Tristan de Montholon, History of the Captivity of Napoleon at St. Helena, vol. 3, p. 187 (1847).
  • There is no such thing as a nonpolitical speech by a politician.
    • Vice President RICHARD M. NIXON, address to Radio-Television Executives Society, New York City, September 14, 1955, as reported by The Christian Science Monitor, September 15, 1955, p. 6. This is not in the press release of the speech.
  • He has been called a mediocre man; but this is unwarranted flattery. He was a politician of monumental littleness.
    • Theodore Roosevelt, writing of John Tyler, Thomas Hart Benton, chapter 11, p. 239 (1897, reprinted 1968).
  • I was really too honest a man to be a politician and live.
    • Attributed to Socrates, but unverified in his writings or in interpretive writings about him. Possibly this is an interpretation of a passage from Plato, The Trial and Death of Socrates (The Apology), trans. F. J. Church, p. 61 (1880, reprinted 1972): "I do not venture to come forward in the assembly, and take part in public councils…. For, Athenians, it is quite certain that if I had attempted to take part in politics, I should have perished at once and long ago, without doing any good either to you or to myself. And do not be vexed with me for telling the truth."
  • I'm proud that I'm a politician. A politician is a man who understands government, and it takes a politician to run a government. A statesman is a politician who's been dead 10 or 15 years.
    • Harry S. Truman, impromptu remarks before the Reciprocity Club, Washington, D.C., April 11, 1958, as reported by the New York World-Telegram and Sun, April 12, 1958, p. 4.
  • I think politicians and movie actors and movie executives are similar in more ways than they're different. There is an egocentric quality about both; there is a very sensitive awareness of the public attitude, because you live or die on public favor or disfavor. There is the desire for publicity and for acclaim, because, again, that's part of your life…. And in a strange and bizarre way, when movie actors come to Washington, they're absolutely fascinated by the politicians. And when the politicians go to Hollywood, they're absolutely fascinated by the movie stars. It's a kind of reciprocity of affection by people who both recognize in a sense they're in the same racket.
    • Jack Valenti, special assistant to President Lyndon Johnson, interview on National Public Radio, December 13, 1974. This excerpt was printed in The Washingtonian, March 1975, p. 162.

AUTHOR: Artemus Ward (1834–67)

  • I'm not a politician and my other habits are good. I've no enemys to reward, nor friends to sponge. But I'm a Union man.
    • ARTEMUS WARD (Charles Farrar Browne), Fourth of July oration delivered at Weathersfield, Connecticut, July 4, 1859.—The Complete Works of Artemus Ward, p. 175–76 (1898). Bartlett's Familiar Quotations, 15th ed., p. 616, footnote 2 (1980), says the first sentence was a favorite quotation of John F. Kennedy's.
  • I'd rather keep my promises to other politicians than to God. God, at least, has a degree of forgiveness.
    • Author unknown.—The Washington Post, June 9, 1978, p. C1, quoting a "veteran Virginia Democrat."

Politics[edit]

  • Practical politics consists in ignoring facts.
    • Henry Adams, The Education of Henry Adams, ed. Ernest Samuels, chapter 24, p. 373 (1973). Originally published in 1906.

AUTHOR: George Edward Allen (1896–1973)

  • People who think the mighty in Washington can be persuaded, or corrupted, if you will, by anything less than votes just don't understand what it's all about and never will. They don't know what Washington juice is made of.
    • GEORGE E. ALLEN, Presidents Who Have Known Me, chapter 16, p. 219 (1950). Allen was a longtime personal aide to President Harry Truman and was director of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation 1946–1947.

AUTHOR: John B. Anderson (1922– )

  • The only way you can do that [decrease taxes, balance the budget, and increase military spending] is with mirrors, and that's what it would take.
    • Representative JOHN B. ANDERSON, remarks at GOP Presidential Forum, Des Moines, Iowa, January 5, 1980, as reported by the Des Moines Sunday Register, January 6, 1980, p. 4A.

AUTHOR: Ambrose Gwinett Bierce (1842–c. 1914)

  • PUSH, n. One of the two things mainly conducive to success, especially in politics. The other is Pull.
    • AMBROSE BIERCE, The Devil's Dictionary, p. 270 (1948). Originally published in 1906 as The Cynic's Word Book.

AUTHOR: Otto von Bismarck (1815–98)

  • Politics is not an exact science.

(Die Politik ist keine exakte Wissenschaft.)

    • OTTO VON BISMARCK, Prussian Chamber, December 18, 1863.—The Oxford Dictionary of Quotations, 3d ed., p. 84 (1979).

AUTHOR: Otto von Bismarck (1815–98)

  • Politics is the art of the possible.

(Die Politik ist die Lehre von Moglichen.)

    • OTTO VON BISMARCK, conversation with Meyer von Waldeck, August 11, 1867.—The Oxford Dictionary of Quotations, 3d ed., p. 84 (1979).

AUTHOR: Jimmy Breslin (1929– )

  • All political power is primarily an illusion…. Illusion. Mirrors and blue smoke, beautiful blue smoke rolling over the surface of highly polished mirrors, first a thin veil of blue smoke, then a thick cloud that suddenly dissolves into wisps of blue smoke, the mirrors catching it all, bouncing it back and forth.
    • JIMMY BRESLIN, How the Good Guys Finally Won, Notes from an Impeachment Summer, p. 33–34 (1975). The phrase is usually quoted as "blue smoke and mirrors."

AUTHOR: James Bryce (1838–1922)

  • A political career brings out the basest qualities in human nature.
    • LORD BRYCE.—Owen Wister, Roosevelt: The Story of a Friendship, p. 66 (1930). This remark was made during a conversation with Wister in London in 1921.
  • Politics and the pulpit are terms that have little agreement. No sound ought to be heard in the church but the healing voice of Christian charity. The cause of civil liberty and civil government gains as little as that of religion by this confusion of duties. Those who quit their proper character to assume what does not belong to them are, for the greater part, ignorant both of the character they leave and of the character they assume.
    • Edmund Burke, "Reflections on the Revolution in France," 1790, The Works of the Right Honorable Edmund Burke, vol. 3, p. 246 (1899).

AUTHOR: Joseph Gurney Cannon (1836–1926)

  • The pendulum will swing back.
    • Representative JOSEPH G. CANNON, maxim indicating that in life and politics the things detested today may be praised tomorrow. Quoted in a tribute to Cannon on his retirement, The Sun, Baltimore, Maryland, March 4, 1923.—Congressional Record, March 4, 1923, vol. 64, p. 5714. "Uncle Joe" Cannon, who was Speaker of the House 1903–1911, served in the House for 46 years.
  • Thus, then, on the night of the tenth of May, at the outset of this mighty battle, I acquired the chief power in the State, which henceforth I wielded in ever-growing measure for five years and three months of world war, at the end of which time, all our enemies having surrendered unconditionally or being about to do so, I was immediately dismissed by the British electorate from all further conduct of their affairs.
    • Winston Churchill, The Gathering Storm (vol. 1 of The Second World War), p. 666–67 (1948). However, he was prime minister again, 1951–1955.
  • Politics ought to be the part-time profession of every citizen who would protect the rights and privileges of free people and who would preserve what is good and fruitful in our national heritage.
    • Dwight D. Eisenhower, address recorded for the Republican Lincoln Day dinners, January 28, 1954. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Dwight D. Eisenhower, 1954, p. 219.
  • The whole aim of practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed (and hence clamorous to be led to safety) by menacing it with an endless series of hobgoblins, all of them imaginary.
    • H. L. Mencken, "Women as Outlaws," A Mencken Chrestomathy, p. 29 (1949). This essay was first published in The Smart Set, December 1921.

AUTHOR: Reinhold Niebuhr (1892–1971)

  • The whole art of politics consists in directing rationally the irrationalities of men.
    • REINHOLD NIEBUHR.—This statement is attributed to him in his obituary in The New York Times, June 2, 1971, p. 45. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Plutarch (46?–c. 120)

  • They are wrong who think that politics is like an ocean voyage or a military campaign, something to be done with some particular end in view, something which leaves off as soon as that end is reached. It is not a public chore, to be got over with. It is a way of life. It is the life of a domesticated political and social creature who is born with a love for public life, with a desire for honor, with a feeling for his fellows; and it lasts as long as need be.
    • Attributed to PLUTARCH.—The Great Quotations, ed. George Seldes, p. 570 (1966). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • The most practical kind of politics is the politics of decency.
    • Vice President Theodore Roosevelt, remarks to Harvard and Yale undergraduates invited to Sagamore Hill, Oyster Bay, Long Island, June 1901.—Hermann Hagedorn, The Roosevelt Family of Sagamore Hill, p. 112 (1954).

AUTHOR: Elihu Root (1845–1937)

  • Politics is the practical exercise of the art of self-government, and somebody must attend to it if we are to have self-government; somebody must study it, and learn the art, and exercise patience and sympathy and skill to bring the multitude of opinions and wishes of self-governing people into such order that some prevailing opinion may be expressed and peaceably accepted. Otherwise, confusion will result either in dictatorship or anarchy. The principal ground of reproach against any American citizen should be that he is not a politician. Everyone ought to be, as Lincoln was.
    • ELIHU ROOT, "Lincoln as a Leader of Men," Men and Policies, Addresses by Elihu Root, ed. Robert Bacon and James B. Scott, p. 75 (1924).
  • Who put up that cage?
    Who hung it up with bars, doors?
    Why do those on the inside want to get out?
    Why do those outside want to get in?
    What is this crying inside and out all the time?
    What is this endless, useless beating of baffled wings at these bars, doors, this cage?
    • Carl Sandburg, "Money, Politics, Love and Glory," The Complete Poems of Carl Sandburg, rev. and expanded ed., p. 394 (1970).

S: Politics

  • Politics is perhaps the only profession for which no preparation is thought necessary.
  • The political activity prevailing in the United States is something one could never understand unless one had seen it. No sooner do you set foot on American soil than you find yourself in a sort of tumult; a confused clamor rises on every side, and a thousand voices are heard at once, each expressing some social requirements. All around you everything is on the move: here the people of a district are assembled to discuss the possibility of building a church; there they are busy choosing a representative; further on, the delegates of a district are hurrying to town to consult about some local improvements; elsewhere it's the village farmers who have left their furrows to discuss the plan for a road or a school.
    • Alexis de Tocqueville, Democracy in America, ed. J. P. Mayer, trans. George Lawrence, vol. 1, part 2, chapter 6, p. 242 (1969). Originally published in 1835–1840.
  • There is hardly a political question in the United States which does not sooner or later turn into a judicial one.
    • Alexis de Tocqueville, Democracy in America, ed. J. P. Mayer, trans. George Lawrence, vol. 1, part 2, chapter 8, p. 270 (1969). Originally published in 1835–1840.
  • Politics is a fascinating game, because politics is government. It is the art of government.
    • Harry S. Truman.—William Hillman, Mr. President: The First Publication from the Personal Diaries, Private Letters, Papers and Revealing Interviews of Harry S. Truman, p. 198 (1952).

AUTHOR: Charles Dudley Warner (1829–1900)

  • Politics makes strange bed-fellows.
    • CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER, My Summer in a Garden, 15th week, p. 131 (1871).
  • Until you've been in politics
    you've never really been alive
    it's rough and sometimes it's
    dirty and it's always hard
    work and tedious details
    But, it's the only sport for grownups—all other
    games are for kids.
    —Heinlein
    • Author unknown. Framed saying on the mantel of Senator John C. Culver's private office, 1978.—Elizabeth Drew, "A Reporter at Large (Senator John C. Culver—part I)," The New Yorker, September 11, 1978, p. 60. Disclaimed by Robert A. Heinlein, noted science-fiction author.

Poverty[edit]

  • This administration today, here and now, declares unconditional war on poverty in America. I urge this Congress and all Americans to join with me in that effort.
    • President Lyndon B. Johnson, State of the Union address, delivered to a joint session of Congress, January 8, 1964. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Lyndon B. Johnson, 1963–64, book 1, p. 114.

AUTHOR: Thomas Merton (1915–68)

  • It is easy enough to tell the poor to accept their poverty as God's will when you yourself have warm clothes and plenty of food and medical care and a roof over your head and no worry about the rent. But if you want them to believe you—try to share some of their poverty and see if you can accept it as God's will yourself!
    • THOMAS MERTON, Seeds of Contemplation, chapter 14, p. 107 (1949).

AUTHOR: Calvin Marshall Trillin (1935– )

  • The poor in Resurrection City have come to Washington to show that the poor in America are sick, dirty, disorganized, and powerless—and they are criticized daily for being sick, dirty, disorganized, and powerless.
    • CALVIN TRILLIN, "U.S. Journal: Resurrection City," The New Yorker, June 15, 1968, p. 71.

Power[edit]

AUTHOR: John Emerich Edward Dalberg, Lord Acton (1834–1902)

  • Power tends to corrupt and absolute power corrupts absolutely. Great men are almost always bad men, even when they exercise influence and not authority: still more when you superadd the tendency or the certainty of corruption by authority.
    • LORD ACTON, letter to Mandell Creighton, April 5, 1887.—Acton, Essays on Freedom and Power, ed. Gertrude Himmelfarb, p. 335–36 (1972).

AUTHOR: John Emerich Edward Dalberg, Lord Acton (1834–1902)

  • There is no worse heresy than that the office sanctifies the holder of it.
    • LORD ACTON, letter to Mandell Creighton, April 5, 1887.—Acton, Essays on Freedom and Power, ed. Gertrude Himmelfarb, p. 336 (1972).

AUTHOR: Theodore Draper (1912– )

  • We have, in truth, resorted to power [in Cuba, the Dominican Republic, Vietnam] because our politics has failed. Since no politician can afford to admit this, we must pretend that we are resorting to power in order to make our politics succeed.
    • THEODORE DRAPER, Abuse of Power, p. 164 (1967).

AUTHOR: Alexander Hamilton (1755–1804)

  • In the main it will be found that a power over a man's support [salary] is a power over his will.

AUTHOR: Daniel O. Hastings (1874–1966)

  • More power than any good man should want, and more power than any other kind of man ought to have.
    • Senator DANIEL O. HASTINGS, remark in the Senate on the power to be given President Franklin D. Roosevelt by the proposed work-relief program, March 23, 1935. Hastings said the bill as passed by the House was remarkable in two ways. "First, the huge amount involved, it being probably the largest appropriation ever made by any legislative body. Second, the amount was not only shocking to the average American citizen, but what was more alarming was the fact that its expenditure was left entirely in the discretion of the Executive."—Congressional Record, vol. 79, p. 4353.

Hastings's remark repeats the sound of words made famous in an exchange in the Senate between Senators Lucius Q. C. Lamar of Mississippi and Roscoe Conkling of New York. Conkling, whose arrogance made him unpopular, was humiliated by Lamar, who was considered one of the coolest, most courteous members of the Senate. Lamar's reputation for self-control gave his words an added sting. Conkling said that if Lamar charged him with falsehood outside the Senate, he would denounce him as a blackguard, a coward, and a liar.

Lamar responded: "Mr. President, I have only to say that the Senator from New York understood me correctly. I did mean to say just precisely the words, and all that they imported. I beg pardon of the Senate for the unparliamentary language. It was very harsh; it was very severe; it was such as no good man would deserve, and no brave man would wear." Though Conkling had served notice that he would attend to the insult at some other time, he never did, and his prestige was lost. He resigned from the Senate two years later.—Congressional Record, June 18, 1879, vol. 9, p. 2144. Also see Wirt Armistead Cate, Lucius Q. C. Lamar, p. 348–58 (1932, reprinted 1969).

AUTHOR: Eric Hoffer (1902–83)

  • There are similarities between absolute power and absolute faith: a demand for absolute obedience, a readiness to attempt the impossible, a bias for simple solutions—to cut the knot rather than unravel it, the viewing of compromise as surrender. Both absolute power and absolute faith are instruments of dehumanization. Hence, absolute faith corrupts as absolutely as absolute power.
    • ERIC HOFFER, "Thoughts of Eric Hoffer, Including: 'Absolute Faith Corrupts Absolutely,'" The New York Times Magazine, April 25, 1971, p. 24.

AUTHOR: Niccolò Machiavelli (1469–1527)

  • From this we learn that a wise prince sees to it that never, in order to attack someone, does he become the ally of a prince more powerful than himself, except when necessity forces him, as I said above. If you win, you are the powerful king's prisoner, and wise princes avoid as much as they can being in other men's power.
    • NICCOLÒ MACHIAVELLI, The Prince, chapter 21, in Machiavelli: The Chief Works and Others, trans. Allan Gilbert, vol. 1, p. 83–84 (1965).
  • The essence of Government is power; and power, lodged as it must be in human hands, will ever be liable to abuse.
    • James Madison, speech in the Virginia constitutional convention, Richmond, Virginia, December 2, 1829.—The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 9, p. 361 (1910). These words are inscribed in the Madison Memorial Hall, Library of Congress James Madison Memorial Building.

AUTHOR: Mao Zedong (1893–1976)

  • Every Communist must grasp the truth: "Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun."
    • MAO ZEDONG, concluding speech at the sixth plenary session of the Central Committee, Communist party, China, November 6, 1938.—Mao, Selected Works, vol. 2, p. 272 (1954).

AUTHOR: Edgar Lee Masters (1869–1950)

  • Beware of the man who rises to power

From one suspender.

    • EDGAR LEE MASTERS, "John Hancock Otis," Spoon River Anthology, p. 123 (1915, reprinted 1916). In this poem, the rich John Hancock Otis describes a man "born in a shanty and beginning life as a water carrier … then section hand … afterwards foreman … who rose to the superintendency of the railroad" as "a veritable slave driver, grinding the faces of labor, and a bitter enemy of democracy."
  • The power of Kings and Magistrates is nothing else, but what is only derivative, transferr'd and committed to them in trust from the People, to the Common good of them all, in whom the power yet remaines fundamentally, and cannot be tak'n from them, without a violation of thir natural birthright.
    • John Milton, "The Tenure of Kings," The Works of John Milton, vol. 5, p. 10 (1932).

AUTHOR: William Penn (1644–1718)

  • For we put the power in the people.
    • WILLIAM PENN.—Robert Proud, The History of Pennsylvania in North America, vol. 1, p. 139 (1797).
  • They realize that in thirty-four months we have built up new instruments of public power. In the hands of a people's Government this power is wholesome and proper. But in the hands of political puppets of an economic autocracy such power would provide shackles for the liberties of the people.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, annual message to the Congress, January 3, 1936.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1936, p. 16 (1938).

AUTHOR: Barbara Mary Ward (1914–81)

  • Every institution which grapples with the problem of molding recalcitrant material into a fairer shape—and nothing is more recalcitrant than the passions and interests of men—runs the risk of being defeated by its material. And since the institution which proposes the ideal is itself served by fallible human beings, the danger is not only that the experiment may fail but that the artists themselves, wrestling with such insidious substances as power, responsibility, and material goods, may themselves be caught by these powerful instincts, may appropriate to themselves the power they sought to tame or the riches they had hoped to divert to a nobler cause.
    • BARBARA WARD, Faith and Freedom, chapter 7, p. 94 (1954).

AUTHOR: John Wesley (1703–91)

  • My cool judgement is, that if all the other doctrines of devils which have been committed to writing since letters were in the world were collected together in one volume, it would fall short of this; and that, should a Prince form himself by this book, so calmly recommending hypocrisy, treachery, lying, robbery, oppression, adultery, whoredom, and murder of all kinds, Domitian or Nero would be an angel of light compared to that man.
    • John Wesley, comment after reading The Works of Nicholas Machiavel, journal entry for January 26, 1737.—The Journal of the Rev. John Wesley, A.M., ed. Nehemiah Curnock, vol. 1, p. 313 (1909).
  • When I resist, therefore, when I as a Democrat resist the concentration of power, I am resisting the processes of death, because the concentration of power is what always precedes the destruction of human initiative, and, therefore of human energy.
    • Woodrow Wilson, governor of New Jersey, speech, New York City, September 4, 1912.—The Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Arthur S. Link, vol. 25, p. 100 (1978). This speech was delivered to the Woodrow Wilson Workingmen's League "dollar dinner," at the Yorkville Casino.

Prayers[edit]

  • I Pray Heaven to Bestow The Best of Blessing on THIS HOUSE, and on All that shall hereafter Inhabit it. May none but Honest and Wise Men ever rule under This Roof!
    • President JOHN ADAMS, letter to his wife Abigail, November 2, 1800, the day after he moved into the White House.—Letters of John Adams Addressed to His Wife, ed. Charles Francis Adams, p. 267 (1841). President Franklin D. Roosevelt had this lettered in gold in the marble over the fireplace in the State Dining Room of the White House. The quotation above follows the capitalization used in the inscription.

AUTHOR: Stephen Vincent Benét (1898–1943)

  • Grant us a common faith that man shall know bread and peace—that he shall know justice and righteousness, freedom and security, an equal opportunity and an equal chance to do his best not only in our own lands, but throughout the world. And in that faith let us march toward the clean world our hands can make.
    • STEPHEN VINCENT BENÉT, Prayer, concluding sentences (1942). Archibald MacLeish, poet and Librarian of Congress, asked Benét to write "The United Nations Prayer" to be used in the celebration of Flag Day, 1942. President Franklin D. Roosevelt used it to close his radio address on Flag Day, June 14, 1942. Adlai E. Stevenson used this final section of the prayer on his Christmas cards in 1964.

AUTHOR: William Blake (1757–1827)

  • For Mercy has a human heart
    Pity, a human face:
    And Love, the human form divine,
    And Peace, the human dress.
    Then every man of every clime,
    That prays in his distress,
    Prays to the human form divine
    Love Mercy Pity Peace.
    • WILLIAM BLAKE, "The Divine Image," stanzas 3 and 4, lines 9–16, The Complete Poetry and Prose of William Blake, ed. David V. Erdman, p. 12–13 (1982). First published in 1789.
  • "God bless us every one!" said Tiny Tim, the last of all.
    • Charles Dickens, A Christmas Carol, stave 3, p. 74 (1963). First published in 1843.
  • Lord, make me a channel of your peace.
    Where there is hatred, let me bring love.
    Where there is offense, forgiveness.
    Where there is discord, reconciliation.
    Where there is doubt, faith.
    Where there is despair, hope.
    Where there is sadness, joy.
    Where there is darkness, your light.
    we give, we are made rich.
    If we forget ourselves, we find peace.
    If we forgive, we receive forgiveness.
    we die, we receive eternal resurrection.
    Give us peace, Lord.
    • Attributed to ST. FRANCIS of Assisi.—Auspicius van Corstanje, Francis: Bible of the Poor, p. 203 (1977).

"This prayer cannot be found in any of the early texts written by Francis. In its present form, it is probably not even a hundred years old. All the same, it clearly reflects the spirit of Francis. He could have written it, and that is why it is generally attributed to him" (p. 203). A slightly different version ("Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace") can be found in Masterpieces of Religious Verse, ed. James Dalton Morrison, p. 130 (1948).

  • There is nothing I can give you which you have not got; but there is much, very much, that, while I cannot give it, you can take. No Heaven can come to us unless our hearts find rest in it to-day. Take Heaven! No peace lies in the future which is not hidden in this present little instant. Take peace!

    The gloom of the world is but a shadow. Behind it, yet within our reach, is joy. There is radiance and glory in the darkness, could we but see; and to see, we have only to look. Contessina I beseech you to look.

    Life is so generous a giver, but we, judging its gifts by their covering, cast them away as ugly or heavy or hard. Remove the covering, and you will find beneath it a living splendour, woven of love, by wisdom, with power. Welcome it, grasp it, and you touch the Angel's hand that brings it to you. Everything we call a trial, a sorrow, or a duty: believe me, that angel's hand is there; the gift is there, and the wonder of an overshadowing Presence. Our joys, too: be not content with them as joys, they too conceal diviner gifts.

    Life is so full of meaning and of purpose, so full of beauty—beneath its covering—that you will find that earth but cloaks your heaven. Courage, then to claim it: that is all! But courage you have; and the knowledge that we are pilgrims together, wending through unknown country, home.

    And so, at this Christmas time, I greet you; not quite as the world sends greetings, but with profound esteem, and with the prayer that for you, now and forever, the day breaks and the shadows flee away.
    • "Fra Giovanni", A Letter to the Most Illustrious the Contessina Allagia Dela Aldobrandeschi, Written Christmas Eve Anno Domini 1513 (193?) The British Museum stated in 1970 that it had "proved impossible" to identify Fra Giovanni, the purported author of this letter. This was published, probably in the 1930s, "with Christmas Greetings" from Greville MacDonald, son of novelist George MacDonald, and Mary MacDonald.
  • Almighty God, who hast given us this good land for our heritage; We humbly beseech Thee that we may always prove ourselves a people mindful of Thy favor and glad to do Thy will. Bless our land with honourable industry, sound learning, and pure manners. Save us from violence, discord, and confusion; from pride and arrogancy, and from every evil way. Defend our liberties, and fashion into one united people the multitudes brought hither out of many kindreds and tongues. Endure with the spirit of wisdom those to whom in Thy Name we entrust the authority of government, that there may be justice and peace at home, and that, through obedience to Thy law, we may show forth Thy praise among the nations of the earth. In the time of prosperity, fill our hearts with thankfulness, and in the day of trouble, suffer not our trust in Thee to fail; Amen.
    • GEORGE L. LOCKE, prayer, c. 1880. President Franklin D. Roosevelt included it as "an old prayer" without attribution, in his final radio speech of the 1940 presidential campaign, November 4, 1940.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1940, p. 557–58 (1941). Life magazine reproduced the prayer in its issue of November 18, 1940, and in a letter to the editor in the December 9 issue, p. 4, the Rev. Mr. Locke's daughter wrote about his authorship and the circumstances of his composing the prayer.
  • Build me a son, O Lord, who will be strong enough to know when he is weak, and brave enough to face himself when he is afraid; one who will be proud and unbending in honest defeat, and humble and gentle in victory. Build me a son whose wishes will not take the place of deeds; a son who will know Thee—and that to know himself is the foundation stone of knowledge. Lead him, I pray, not in the path of ease and comfort, but under the stress and spur of difficulties and challenge. Here let him learn to stand up in the storm; here let him learn compassion for those who fail. Build me a son whose heart will be clear, whose goal will be high; a son who will master himself before he seeks to master other men; one who will reach into the future, yet never forget the past. And after all these things are his, add, I pray, enough of a sense of humor, so that he may always be serious, yet never take himself too seriously. Give him humility, so that he may always remember the simplicity of true greatness, the open mind of true wisdom, and the meekness of true strength. Then, I, his father, will dare to whisper, "I have not lived in vain."
    • General DOUGLAS MACARTHUR, "A Father's Prayer."—Courtney Whitney, MacArthur, His Rendevous with History, p. 547 (1956). Written "during the early days of the desperate campaigns in the Far East in World War II."
  • Our earnest prayer is that God will graciously vouchsafe prosperity, happiness, and peace to all our neighbors, and like blessings to all the peoples and powers of earth.
    • President WILLIAM MCKINLEY, speech delivered at the Pan-American Exposition, Buffalo, New York, September 5, 1901.—Modern Eloquence, ed. Ashley H. Thorndike, rev. Adam Ward, vol. 11, p. 401 (1936). This was McKinley's last speech, as he was mortally wounded the next day at the Exposition. He served in Congress 1877–1884 and 1885–1891.
  • The things, good Lord, that I pray for, give me thy grace to labour for. Amen.
    • SIR THOMAS MORE, English Prayers and Treatise on the Holy Eucharist, ed. Philip E. Hallett, p. 20 (1938). His English works were published in 1557.
  • God give me the serenity to accept things which cannot be changed;
    Give me courage to change things which must be changed;
    And the wisdom to distinguish one from the other.
    • Attributed to REINHOLD NIEBUHR.—The A.A. Grapevine, January 1950, p. 6–7; also June Bingham, Courage to Change, p. iii (1961), where the version differs somewhat: "O God, give us serenity to accept what cannot be changed, courage to change what should be changed, and wisdom to distinguish the one from the other." Alcoholics Anonymous has used this prayer, with minor changes in wording, since about 1940. According to the first source, Dr. Niebuhr said, "It may have been spooking around for years, even centuries, but I don't think so. I honestly do believe that I wrote it myself." The Anglican publishing house, Mobray of London, for more than a century has identified it as a General or Common Prayer of fourteenth-century England, according to a reader of American Notes and Queries, June 1970, p. 154. He added that "Reinhold Niebuhr has acknowledged, more than once, both in seminar and publicly that he was not the original author of the Serenity Prayer." In Ausblick von der Weibertreu by Christoph Duncker, p. 1 (1973), the following lines are attributed to a Johann Christoph Oetinger, deacon in Weinsberg from 1762 to 1769: "Gib mir Gelassenheit, Dinge hinzunehmen, die ich nicht ändern kann, Den Mut, Dinge zu ändern, die ich ändern kann, und die Weisheit, das eine vom andern zu untersheiden," which can be translated as above. Another reader of American Notes and Queries, October 1969, p. 25, gives a nearly identical quotation and states that it can be traced to Friedrich Christoph Oetinger (1702–1782), German theologian and theosophist, without giving a source. Whatever the original source or wording, Niebuhr and A.A. have made the prayer well-known in the United States.
  • Almighty and most merciful Father, we humbly beseech Thee, of Thy great goodness, to restrain these immoderate rains with which we have had to contend. Grant us fair weather for Battle. Graciously hearken to us as soldiers who call upon Thee that, armed with Thy power, we may advance from victory to victory, and crush the oppression and wickedness of our enemies, and establish Thy justice among men and nations. Amen.
    • Colonel JAMES H. O'NEILL, prayer for good weather, December 1944.—Ladislas Farago, Patton, Ordeal and Triumph, chapter 36, p. 690 (1964). General George S. Patton, Jr., ordered Colonel O'Neill, chaplain of the Third Army, to produce this prayer.
  • Stars above our cornfields,
    Morning-colored wind,
    Snow, and wood-fires burning
    On hearths we leave behind.
    (Shine for us, dear beacons.)

    God of the hidden purpose,
    Let our embarking be
    The prayer of proud men asking
    Not to be safe, but free.
    • HENRY MORTON ROBINSON, "Litany for D-Day: 1944," stanzas 4 and 5, The Enchanted Grindstone and Other Poems, p. 93 (1952).
  • Give us courage and gaiety and the quiet mind. Spare to us our friends, soften to us our enemies. Bless us, if it may be, in all our innocent endeavors. If it may not, give us the strength to encounter that which is to come, that we be brave in peril, constant in tribulation, temperate in wrath, and in all changes of fortune and down to the gates of death, loyal and loving one to another.
    • Robert Louis Stevenson, prayer "For Success," Vailima Papers and a Footnote to History, p. 7 (1925). This was used by Adlai E. Stevenson on his Christmas card in 1962.
  • I now make it my earnest prayer, that God would have you, and the State over which you preside, in his holy protection, that he would incline the hearts of the Citizens to cultivate a spirit of subordination and obedience to Government, to entertain a brotherly affection and love for one another, for their fellow Citizens of the United States at large, and particularly for their brethren who have served in the Field, and finally, that he would most graciously be pleased to dispose us all, to do Justice, to love mercy, and to demean [i.e., comport] ourselves with that Charity, humility and pacific temper of mind, which were the Characteristicks of the Divine Author of our blessed Religion, and without an humble imitation of whose example in these things, we can never hope to be a happy Nation.
    • George Washington, circular to the states, Newburgh, New York, June 8, 1783.—The Writings of George Washington, ed. John C. Fitzpatrick, vol. 26, p. 496 (1938).
  • I asked God for strength, that I might achieve
    I was made weak, that I might learn humbly to obey …
    I asked for health, that I might do greater things
    I was given infirmity, that I might do better things …
    I asked for riches, that I might be happy
    I was given poverty, that I might be wise …
    I asked for power, that I might have the praise of men
    I was given weakness, that I might feel the need of God …
    I asked for all things, that I might enjoy life
    I was given life that I might enjoy all things …
    I got nothing that I asked for—but everything I had hoped for
    Almost despite myself, my unspoken prayers were answered.
    I am, among all men, most richly blessed.
    • Author unknown. As "A Creed for Those Who Have Suffered," this has been used by rehabilitation centers. Adlai E. Stevenson used these lines on his Christmas card, 1955.
  • May the road rise to meet you.
    May the wind be ever at your back
    May the Good Lord keep you in the hollow of His hand.
    May your heart be as warm as your hearthstone.
    And when you come to die
    may the wail of the poor
    be the only sorrow
    you'll leave behind.
    May God bless you always.
    • Author unknown, "An Irish Wish."—Ralph L. Woods, A Third Treasury of the Familiar, p. 644 (1970). Another version of this popular Irish blessing: May the road rise to meet you,
      May the wind be always at your back,
      May the sun shine warm upon your face,
      May the rain fall soft upon your fields,
      And, until we meet again,
      May God hold you in the palm of His hand.
  • O God, thy sea is so great, and my boat is so small.
    • Author unknown. Prayer of Breton fishermen. President John F. Kennedy had on his desk a plaque with these words, given to him by Admiral Hyman Rickover, who gave one like it to the commanding officer of each new Polaris submarine.—Tazewell Taylor Shepard, Jr., John F. Kennedy, Man of the Sea, p. 23 (1965).
  • Slow me down, Lord! Ease the pounding of my heart by the quieting of my mind. Steady my hurried pace with a vision of the eternal reach of time. Give me, amidst the confusion of my day, the calmness of the everlasting hills. Break the tensions of my nerves and muscles with the soothing music of singing streams that live in my memory. Teach me the art of taking minute vacations … of slowing down to look at a flower, to chat with a friend, to pat a dog, to read a few lines from a good book. Remind me each day of the fable of the hare and the tortoise, that I may know that the race is not always to the swift; that there is more to life than measuring its speed. Let me look upward into the branches of the towering oak and know that it grew great and strong because it grew slowly and well. Slow me down, Lord, and inspire me to send my roots deep into the soil of life's enduring values that I may grow toward the stars of my greater destiny.
    • Author unknown.

Prejudice[edit]

  • We are all citizens of one world, we are all of one blood. To hate a man because he was born in another country, because he speaks a different language, or because he takes a different view on this subject or that, is a great folly. Desist, I implore you, for we are all equally human…. Let us have but one end in view, the welfare of humanity.
    • Attributed to John Amos Comenius.—Laurence J. Peter, Peter's Quotations, p. 76 (1977). This passage was used by Adlai E. Stevenson on his Christmas card in 1961.
  • We are a nation of many nationalities, many races, many religions—bound together by a single unity, the unity of freedom and equality. Whoever seeks to set one nationality against another, seeks to degrade all nationalities. Whoever seeks to set one race against another seeks to enslave all races. Whoever seeks to set one religion against another, seeks to destroy all religion.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, campaign address, Brooklyn, New York, November 1, 1940.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1940, p. 537 (1941).
  • Sex prejudice is so ingrained in our society that many who practice it are simply unaware that they are hurting women. It is the last socially acceptable prejudice.
    • Bernice Sandler, testimony, June 19, 1970.—Discrimination Against Women, hearings before the special subcommittee on education of the Committee on Education and Labor, House of Representatives, 91st Congress, 2d session, part 1, p. 302 (1970). She was chairman of the Action Committee for Federal Contract Compliance in Education of the Women's Equity Action League.
  • Consider: if you incorporate those tropical countries with the Republic of the United States, you will have to incorporate their people too.
    • Carl Schurz, remarks in the Senate on the annexation of San Domingo, January 11, 1871, The Congressional Globe, vol. 43, p. 26.

Press[edit]

  • Well, I am reading more and enjoying it less—[laughter]—and so on, but I have not complained nor do I plan to make any general complaints. I read and talk to myself about it, but I don't plan to issue any general statement on the press. I think that they are doing their task, as a critical branch, the fourth estate. And I am attempting to do mine. And we are going to live together for a period, and then go our separate ways. [Laughter].
    • John F. Kennedy, when asked to comment on the press in general, news conference, May 9, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 376 (1963).
  • To the press alone, chequered as it is with abuses, the world is indebted for all the triumphs which have been gained by reason and humanity over error and oppression.
    • James Madison, "Report on the Resolutions," The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 6, p. 389 (1906). This report of the resolutions of the Virginia House of Delegates in 1799 was submitted by a committee headed by Madison and is widely known as the Virginia Report of 1799.
  • Government has an obligation not to inhibit the collection and dissemination of news…. I'm convinced that if reporters should ever lose the right to protect the confidentiality of their sources then serious investigative reporting will simply dry up. The kind of resourceful, probing journalism that first exposed most of the serious scandals, corruption and injustice in our nation's history would simply disappear…. And let me tell you, reading about one's failings in the daily papers is one of the privileges of high office in this free country of ours.
    • Nelson A. Rockefeller, governor of New York, speech to the Anti-Defamation League, Syracuse, New York, November 29, 1972, as reported by The New York Times, November 30, 1972, p. 1, 86.
  • Whenever the press quits abusing me I know I'm in the wrong pew. I don't mind it because when they throw bricks at me—I'm a pretty good shot myself and I usually throw 'em back at 'em.
    • Harry S. Truman, speech at a dinner in his honor, Washington, D.C., February 22, 1958.—Text as recorded by The New York Times, February 23, 1958, p. 46.
  • In America the President reigns for four years, and Journalism governs for ever and ever.
    • Oscar Wilde, "The Soul of Man Under Socialism," The Works of Oscar Wilde, ed. G. F. Maine, p. 1033 (1954).

Prisons[edit]

  • Nothing can be more abhorrent to democracy than to imprison a person or keep him in prison because he is unpopular. This is really the test of civilisation.
    • Winston Churchill, letter to Home Secretary Herbert Morrison, November 21, 1943.—Churchill, Closing the Ring (vol. 5 of The Second World War), p. 679 (1951).
  • A prison taint was on everything there. The imprisoned air, the imprisoned light, the imprisoned damps, the imprisoned men, were all deteriorated by confinement. As the captive men were faded and haggard, so the iron was rusty, the stone was slimy, the wood was rotten, the air was faint, the light was dim. Like a well, like a vault, like a tomb, the prison had no knowledge of the brightness outside; and would have kept its polluted atmosphere intact, in one of the spice islands of the Indian Ocean.
    • Charles Dickens, Little Dorrit, ed. Harvey P. Sucksmith, book 1, chapter 1, p. 2, 5 (1979). First published 1855–1857.

AUTHOR: Feodor Mikhailovich Dostoyevsky (1821–81)

  • The degree of civilization in a society can be judged by entering its prisons.
    • Attributed to FYODOR DOSTOEVSKY. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Mr. Emerson visited Thoreau at the jail, and the meeting between the two philosophers must have been interesting and somewhat dramatic. The account of the meeting was told me by Miss Maria Thoreau [Henry Thoreau's aunt]—"Henry, why are you here?" Waldo, why are you not here?
    • Attributed to Ralph Waldo Emerson and Henry David Thoreau.—Arthur Samuel Jones, Thoreau's Incarceration [As Told by His Jailer], p. 15 (1962). This exchange was supposed to have taken place on July 23 or 24, 1846, in the Concord, Massachusetts, jail where Thoreau was placed for nonpayment of poll taxes. There are many versions of this story, but Thoreau's account does not mention a visit by Emerson, in his Reform Papers, ed. Wendell Glick, p. 79–84 (1973), so it is probably apocryphal.

Privacy[edit]

  • We are rapidly entering the age of no privacy, where everyone is open to surveillance at all times; where there are no secrets from government.
  • Every man should know that his conversations, his correspondence, and his personal life are private. I have urged Congress—except when the Nation's security is at stake—to take action to that end.
    • Lyndon B. Johnson, remarks at the swearing-in of Ramsey Clark as attorney general, March 10, 1967. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Lyndon B. Johnson, 1967, book 1, p. 313.
  • Gentlemen do not read each other's mail.
    • HENRY L. STIMSON. As secretary of state under Herbert Hoover, Stimson closed the Department of State's code-breaking office, the so-called Black Chamber, in 1929. He later justified his action with this remark.—Stimson and McGeorge Bundy, On Active Service in Peace and War, p. 188 (1948). Also see David Kahn, The Codebreakers, p. 360 (1967).

Progress[edit]

  • The advancement of the arts from year to year taxes our credulity, and seems to presage the arrival of that period when human improvement must end.
  • According to the ancient Chinese proverb, "A journey of a thousand miles must begin with a single step."
    • John F. Kennedy, radio and television address to the American people on the nuclear test ban treaty, July 26, 1963. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1963, p. 606.
  • I walk slowly, but I never walk backward.
    • Attributed to Abraham Lincoln.—Representative Everett M. Dirksen, remarks in the House, September 18, 1941, Congressional Record, vol. 87, p. 7479. Unverified in The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler (1953). He may have been paraphrasing this: "I hope to 'stand firm' enough to not go backward, and yet not go forward fast enough to wreck the country's cause."—President Lincoln, letter to Zachariah Chandler, November 20, 1863.—Collected Works, vol. 7, p. 24.
  • Next came the Patent laws. These began in England in 1624; and, in this country, with the adoption of our constitution. Before then [these?], any man might instantly use what another had invented; so that the inventor had no special advantage from his own invention. The patent system changed this; secured to the inventor, for a limited time, the exclusive use of his invention; and thereby added the fuel of interest to the fire of genius, in the discovery and production of new and useful things.
    • Abraham Lincoln, second lecture on discoveries and inventions, delivered to the Phi Alpha Society of Illinois College at Jacksonville, Illinois, February 11, 1859.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 3, p. 357 (1953).
  • The chief cause which made the fusion of the different elements of society so imperfect was the extreme difficulty which our ancestors found in passing from place to place. Of all inventions, the alphabet and the printing press alone excepted, those inventions which abridge distance have done most for the civilisation of our species. Every improvement of the means of locomotion benefits mankind morally and intellectually as well as materially, and not only facilitates the interchange of the various productions of nature and art, but tends to remove national and provincial antipathies, and to bind together all the branches of the great human family.
    • Thomas Babington Macaulay, The History of England, 5th ed., vol. 1, chapter 3, p. 370 (1849). "Of all inventions, the alphabet and the printing press alone excepted, those inventions which abridge distance have done most for civilization" was inscribed on one side of the Golden Door of the Transportation Building at the World's Columbian Exposition, held in Chicago in 1893.
  • Expositions are the timekeepers of progress.
    • William McKinley, speech delivered at the Pan-American Exposition, Buffalo, New York, September 5, 1901.—Modern Eloquence, ed. Ashley H. Thorndike, rev. Adam Ward, vol. 11, p. 401 (1936). This was McKinley's last speech, as he was mortally wounded the next day at the Exposition. He served in Congress 1877–1884 and 1885–1891.
  • Two conditions render difficult this historic situation of mankind: It is full of tremendously deadly armament, and it has not progressed morally as much as it has scientifically and technically.
    • Pope Paul VI, sermon at the Shrine of Fatima, Portugal, May 13, 1967, as reported by The New York Times, May 14, 1967, p. 47.
  • I was to learn later in life that we tend to meet any new situation by reorganizing; and a wonderful method it can be for creating the illusion of progress while producing confusion, inefficiency, and demoralization.
    • Attributed to Petronius.—Robert Townsend, Up the Organization, p. 162 (1970). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Our inventions are wont to be pretty toys, which distract our attention from serious things. They are but improved means to an unimproved end,… We are in great haste to construct a magnetic telegraph from Maine to Texas; but Maine and Texas, it may be, have nothing important to communicate.
  • The day of large profits is probably past. There may be room for further intensive, but not extensive, development of industry in the present area of civilization.
    • Carroll D. Wright, U.S. commissioner of labor.—Industrial Depressions, first annual report of the U.S. Bureau of Labor, 1885, chapter 3, p. 257. House Executive Doc. 497#150;1, part 5.

Promises[edit]

AUTHOR: Quintus Tullius Cicero (c. 102–43 B.C.)

  • All men have a feeling, that they would rather you told them a civil lie than give them a point blank refusal…. If you make a promise, the thing is still uncertain, depends on a future day, and concerns but few people; but if you refuse you alienate people to a certainty and at once, and many people too.
    • QUINTUS TULLIUS CICERO, "On Standing for the Consulship," section 12.—The Treatises of M. T. Cicero, trans. C. D. Yonge, p. 499, 500 (1872). This work, also known as the "Handbook of Electioneering," was addressed to Marcus Tullius Cicero, the author's brother. Another translation of the passage is: "Human nature being what it is, all men prefer a false promise to a flat refusal. At the worst the man to whom you have lied may be angry. That risk, if you make a promise, is uncertain and deferred, and it affects only a few. But if you refuse you are sure to offend many, and that at once."—H. J. Haskell, The New Deal in Old Rome, p. 169 (1939).
  • We must not promise what we ought not, lest we be called on to perform what we cannot.
    • Attributed to Abraham Lincoln, speech delivered before the first Republican state convention of Illinois, Bloomington, Illinois, May 29, 1856.—The Writings of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Arthur B. Lapsley, vol. 2, p. 249 (1905). This version of the speech has been questioned because it was reconstructed by Henry C. Whitney, who made notes at the time but did not write it out until 1896. He did not claim that it was literally correct, only that he had followed the argument and that in many cases the sentences were as Lincoln spoke them. The only contemporary account of the so-called "Lost Speech" was a brief report in the Alton, Illinois, Weekly Courier, June 5, 1856, which does not contain this sentence. Some historians believe the Whitney reconstruction "is not … worthy of serious consideration."—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 2, p. 341 (1953).

AUTHOR: Red Cloud (1822–1909)

  • The Great Spirit placed me and my people on this land poor and naked. When the white men came we gave them lands, and did not wish to hurt them. But the white man drove us back and took our lands. Then the Great Father [president] made us many promises, but they are not kept. He promised to give us large presents, and when they came to us they were small; they seemed to be lost on the way.
    • Sioux Indian Chief RED CLOUD, speech at the Council of Peace, New York City, June 15, 1870, as reported by The New York Times, June 16, 1870, p. 2.

AUTHOR: Jonathan Swift (1667–1745)

  • Promises and Pye-Crusts,… are made to be broken.
    • JONATHAN SWIFT, "Polite Conversation," The Prose Works of Jonathan Swift, ed. Herbert Davis, vol. 4, p. 146 (1957).

Property[edit]

  • Property is the fruit of labor—property is desirable—is a positive good in the world. That some should be rich, shows that others may become rich, and hence is just encouragement to industry and enterprize. Let not him who is houseless pull down the house of another; but let him labor diligently and build one for himself, thus by example assuring that his own shall be safe from violence when built.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, reply to New York Workingmen's Democratic Republican Association, March 21, 1864.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 7, p. 259–60 (1953).
  • As a man is said to have a right to his property, he may be equally said to have a property in his rights.
    • James Madison, "Property," National Gazette, March 29, 1792.—The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 6, p. 101 (1906). These words are inscribed in the Madison Memorial Hall, Library of Congress James Madison Memorial Building.
  • The freest government, if it could exist, would not be long acceptable, if the tendency of the laws were to create a rapid accumulation of property in few hands, and to render the great mass of the population dependent and penniless. In such a case, the popular power would be likely to break in upon the rights of property, or else the influence of property to limit and control the exercise of popular power. Universal suffrage, for example, could not long exist in a community where there was great inequality of property…. In the nature of things, those who have not property, and see their neighbors possess much more than they think them to need, cannot be favorable to laws made for the protection of property. When this class becomes numerous, it grows clamorous. It looks on property as its prey and plunder, and is naturally ready, at all times, for violence and revolution.
    • DANIEL WEBSTER, "First Settlement of New England," speech delivered at Plymouth, Massachusetts, December 22, 1820, to commemorate the 200th anniversary of the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth.—The Writings and Speeches of Daniel Webster, vol. 1, p. 214 (1903). Webster served in Congress as a representative from New Hampshire, 1813–1817, and from Massachusetts, 1823–1827, and as a senator from Massachusetts, 1827–1841 and 1845–1850.
  • Give a man the secure possession of a bleak rock, and he will turn it into a garden; give him a nine years lease of a garden, and he will convert it into a desert…. The magic of PROPERTY turns sand to gold.
    • Arthur Young, journal entries for July 30 and November 7, 1787, Travels…, 2d ed., vol. 1, p. 51, 88 (1794, reprinted 1970).

Publicity[edit]

  • The government being the people's business, it necessarily follows that its operations should be at all times open to the public view. Publicity is therefore as essential to honest administration as freedom of speech is to representative government. "Equal rights to all and special privileges to none" is the maxim which should control in all departments of government.
    • William Jennings Bryan, secretary of state, speech before the City Club, Baltimore, Maryland, April 24, 1915.—"Bryan's Ten Rules for the New Voter," rule 8, The Sun, Baltimore, Maryland, April 25, 1915, p. 16. Bryan prepared the ten rules as a synopsis of his speech so the newspapers might get the exact sense of it.

Race[edit]

AUTHOR: Frederick Douglass (c. 1817–95)

  • For it is not light that is needed, but fire; it is not the gentle shower, but thunder. We need the storm, the whirlwind, and the earthquake. The feeling of the nation must be quickened; the conscience of the nation must be roused; the propriety of the nation must be startled; the hypocrisy of the nation must be exposed; and its crimes against God and man must be proclaimed and denounced.
    • FREDERICK DOUGLASS, "What to the Slave Is the Fourth of July?," address delivered in Rochester, New York, July 5, 1852.—The Frederick Douglass Papers, ed. John W. Blassingame, series 1, vol. 2, p. 371 (1982).
  • Nothing is more certainly written in the book of fate, than that these people are to be free; nor is it less certain that the two races, equally free, cannot live in the same government. Nature, habit, opinion have drawn indelible lines of distinction between them.
    • Thomas Jefferson, "Autobiography," The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 1, p. 72–73 (1903).
  • And if we are to open employment opportunities in this country for members of all races and creeds, then the Federal Government must set an example…. The President himself must set the key example. I am not going to promise a Cabinet post or any other post to any race or ethnic group. That is racism in reverse at its worst. So I do not promise to consider race or religion in my appointments if I am successful. I promise only that I will not consider them.
    • John F. Kennedy, campaign speech, Wittenberg College, Springfield, Ohio, October 17, 1960.—Freedom of Communications, final report of the Committee on Commerce, United States Senate, part 1, p. 635 (1961). Senate Rept. 87–994.
  • I will say then that I am not, nor ever have been in favor of bringing about in any way the social and political equality of the white and black races,—that I am not nor ever have been in favor of making voters or jurors of negroes, nor of qualifying them to hold office, nor to intermarry with white people; and I will say in addition to this that there is a physical difference between the white and black races which I believe will forever forbid the two races living together on terms of social and political equality. And inasmuch as they cannot so live, while they do remain together there must be the position of superior and inferior, and I as much as any other man am in favor of having the superior position assigned to the white race.
    • Abraham Lincoln, fourth debate with Senator Stephen A. Douglas, Charleston, Illinois, September 18, 1858.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 3, p. 145–46 (1953).

AUTHOR: Daniel Patrick Moynihan (1927–2003)

  • The time may have come when the issue of race could benefit from a period of "benign neglect." The subject has been too much talked about. The forum has been too much taken over to hysterics, paranoids, and boodlers on all sides. We may need a period in which Negro progress continues and racial rhetoric fades. The administration can help bring this about by paying close attention to such progress—as we are doing—while seeking to avoid situations in which extremists of either race are given opportunities for martyrdom, heroics, histrionics or whatever.
    • DANIEL PATRICK MOYNIHAN, memorandum to President Nixon on the status of Negroes, as reported in The Evening Star, Washington, D.C., March 2, 1970, p. A–5.

AUTHOR: Alan Paton (1903–88)

  • I have one great fear in my heart, that one day when they are turned to loving, they will find we are turned to hating.
    • ALAN PATON, Cry, the Beloved Country, p. 40 (1960).

Reform[edit]

AUTHOR: Finley Peter Dunne (1867–1936)

  • A rayformer thinks he was ilicted because he was a rayformer, whin th' thruth iv th' matther is he was ilicted because no wan knew him.
    • FINLEY PETER DUNNE, Observations by Mr. Dooley, p. 167 (1906, reprinted 1968).

AUTHOR: Thomas Babington Macaulay (1800–59)

  • The voice of great events is proclaiming to us, Reform, that you may preserve.
    • THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY, speech on parliamentary reform, March 2, 1831.—The Complete Writings of Lord Macaulay, vol. 17, p. 18 (1900). President Franklin D. Roosevelt paraphrased slightly "The words of the great essayist," not named: "The voice of great events is proclaiming to us. Reform if you would preserve," in his address at the Democratic state convention, Syracuse, New York, September 29, 1936.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1936, p. 390 (1938).
  • The best reformers the world has ever seen are those who commence on themselves.
    • Attributed to GEORGE BERNARD SHAW.—Evan Esar, The Dictionary of Humorous Quotations, p. 178 (1949). Unverified in Shaw's published writings.

Responsibility[edit]

  • A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving.
    • Albert Einstein, "The World as I See It," Ideas and Opinions, trans. Sonja Bargmann, p. 8 (1954).
  • For of those to whom much is given, much is required. And when at some future date the high court of history sits in judgment on each of us—recording whether in our brief span of service we fulfilled our responsibilities to the state—our success or failure, in whatever office we hold, will be measured by the answers to four questions:

    First, were we truly men of courage—with the courage to stand up to one's enemies—and the courage to stand up, when necessary, to one's associates—the courage to resist public pressure, as well as private greed?

    Secondly, were we truly men of judgment—with perceptive judgment of the future as well as the past—of our mistakes as well as the mistakes of others—with enough wisdom to know what we did not know and enough candor to admit it.

    Third, were we truly men of integrity—men who never ran out on either the principles in which we believed or the men who believed in us—men whom neither financial gain nor political ambition could ever divert from the fulfillment of our sacred trust?

    Finally, were we truly men of dedication—with an honor mortgaged to no single individual or group, and comprised of no private obligation or aim, but devoted solely to serving the public good and the national interest?

    Courage—judgment—integrity—dedication—these are the historic qualities … which, with God's help … will characterize our Government's conduct in the 4 stormy years that lie ahead.
    • President-elect JOHN F. KENNEDY, address to the Massachusetts legislature, January 9, 1961.—Congressional Record, January 10, 1961, vol. 107, Appendix, p. A169.

AUTHOR: Walter Lippmann (1889–1974)

  • Upon the standard to which the wise and honest will now repair it is written: "You have lived the easy way; henceforth, you will live the hard way…. You came into a great heritage made by the insight and the sweat and the blood of inspired and devoted and courageous men; thoughtlessly and in utmost self-indulgence you have all but squandered this inheritance. Now only by the heroic virtues which made this inheritance can you restore it again…. You took the good things for granted. Now you must earn them again…. For every right that you cherish, you have a duty which you must fulfill. For every hope that you entertain, you have a task that you must perform. For every good that you wish to preserve, you will have to sacrifice your comfort and your ease. There is nothing for nothing any longer."
    • WALTER LIPPMANN, speech to the Harvard Class of 1910 at their thirtieth reunion, June 18, 1940.—Walter Lippmann papers, Yale University Library. President Jimmy Carter quoted from the latter part of this passage, with slight variations, in his State of the Union address to Congress, January 23, 1980. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Jimmy Carter, 1980–81, book 1, p. 200.

AUTHOR: Charles Louis de Secondat Montesquieu (1689–1755)

  • If I knew something useful to me and harmful to my family, I should put it out of my mind. If I knew something useful to my family and not to my country, I should try to forget it. If I knew something useful to my country and harmful to Europe, or useful to Europe and harmful to the human race, I should consider it a crime.
    • MONTESQUIEU.—Robert John Loy, Montesquieu, chapter 3, p. 122 (1968). Before giving this translation, Loy says, "Montesquieu was so fond of the passage that he composed it in several forms; it stands as his philosophical emblem." For the original French, see Montesquieu, Oeuvres Completes, p. 981 (1949).
  • There is a mysterious cycle in human events. To some generations much is given. Of other generations much is expected. This generation of Americans has a rendezvous with destiny.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, speech accepting renomination for the presidency, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, June 27, 1936.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1936, p. 235 (1938).
  • God has lent us the earth for our life; it is a great entail. It belongs as much to those who are to come after us, and whose names are already written in the book of creation, as to us; and we have no right, by anything that we do or neglect, to involve them in unnecessary penalties, or deprive them of benefits which it was in our power to bequeath.
    • John Ruskin, "The Lamp of Memory," The Seven Lamps of Architecture, chapter 6, section 9, p. 248 (1907).

AUTHOR: Albert Schweitzer (1875–1965)

  • Physical misery is great everywhere out here [Africa]. Are we justified in shutting our eyes and ignoring it because our European newspapers tell us nothing about it? We civilised people have been spoilt. If any one of us is ill the doctor comes at once. Is an operation necessary, the door of some hospital or other opens to us immediately. But let every one reflect on the meaning of the fact that out here millions and millions live without help or hope of it. Every day thousands and thousands endure the most terrible sufferings, though medical science could avert them. Every day there prevails in many and many a far-off hut a despair which we could banish. Will each of my readers think what the last ten years of his family history would have been if they had been passed without medical or surgical help of any sort? It is time that we should wake from slumber and face our responsibilities!
    • ALBERT SCHWEITZER, On the Edge of the Primeval Forest, trans. C. T. Campion, p. 115 (1948, reprinted 1976).
  • The Buck Stops Here
    • Harry S. Truman, motto on his White House desk.—Alfred Steinberg, Harry S. Truman, p. 185 (1963).

AUTHOR: John Winthrop (1588–1649)

  • For we must consider that we shall be as a City upon a hill. The eyes of all people are upon us. Soe that if we shall deal falsely with our God in this work we have undertaken, and so cause him to withdraw his present help from us, we shall be made a story and a byword throughout the world.
    • JOHN WINTHROP, governor of Massachusetts Bay Colony, "A Modell of Christian Charity," discourse written aboard the Arbella during the voyage to Massachusetts, 1630.—Robert C. Winthrop, Life and Letters of John Winthrop, p. 19 (1867). Robert C. Winthrop was a representative from Massachusetts, 1840–1850, and was Speaker of the House 1847–1849; he was a senator from Massachusetts 1850–1851. Walter F. Mondale referred to the "city on a hill" in a presidential campaign speech in Cleveland, Ohio, October 25, 1984; The Washington Post account notes that this quotation from Winthrop is a favorite of President Reagan's.—October 26, 1984, p. 1. President-elect John F. Kennedy said, in an address to the Massachusetts Legislature on January 9, 1961, "During the last 60 days I have been engaged in the task of constructing an administration…. I have been guided by the standard John Winthrop set before his shipmates on the flagship Arabella [sic] 331 years ago, as they, too, faced the task of building a government on a new and perilous frontier. 'We must always consider,' he said, 'that we shall be as a city upon a hill—the eyes of all people are upon us.' Today the eyes of all people are truly upon us—and our governments, in every branch, at every level, national, State, and local, must be as a city upon a hill—constructed and inhabited by men aware of their grave trust and their great responsibilities."—Congressional Record, January 10, 1961, vol. 107, Appendix, p. A169. For another portion of this speech, see No. 1494.

Revolution[edit]

  • This means we must subject the machine—technology—to control and cease despoiling the earth and filling people with goodies merely to make money. The search of the young today is more specific than the ancient search for the Holy Grail. The search of the youth today is for ways and means to make the machine—and the vast bureaucracy of the corporation state and of government that runs that machine—the servant of man.

    That is the revolution that is coming.

    That revolution—now that the people hold the residual powers of government—need not be a repetition of 1776. It could be a revolution in the nature of an explosive political regeneration. It depends on how wise the Establishment is. If, with its stockpile of arms, it resolves to suppress the dissenters, America will face, I fear, an awful ordeal.
  • We must realize that today's Establishment is the new George III. Whether it will continue to adhere to his tactics, we do not know. If it does, the redress, honored in tradition, is also revolution.
  • As it was 189 years ago, so today the cause of America is a revolutionary cause. And I am proud this morning to salute you as fellow revolutionaries. Neither you nor I are willing to accept the tyranny of poverty, nor the dictatorship of ignorance, nor the despotism of ill health, nor the oppression of bias and prejudice and bigotry. We want change. We want progress. We want it both abroad and at home—and we aim to get it.
    • Lyndon B. Johnson, remarks to college students employed by the government during the summer, August 4, 1965. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Lyndon B. Johnson, 1965, book 2, p. 830.
  • Those who make peaceful revolution impossible will make violent revolution inevitable.
    • John F. Kennedy, address to the diplomatic corps of the Latin American republics on the first anniversary of the Alliance for Progress, March 13, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 223.
  • But above all, what this Congress can be remembered for is opening the way to a new American revolution—a peaceful revolution in which power was turned back to the people—in which government at all levels was refreshed and renewed and made truly responsive. This can be a revolution as profound, as far-reaching, as exciting as that first revolution almost 200 years ago—and it can mean that just 5 years from now America will enter its third century as a young nation new in spirit, with all the vigor and the freshness with which it began its first century.
    • Richard Nixon, State of the Union address to a joint session of Congress, January 22, 1971. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Richard Nixon, 1971, p. 58.
  • Many of the world's troubles are not due just to Russia or communism. They would be with us in any event because we live in an era of revolution—the revolution of rising expectations. In Asia, the masses now count for something. Tomorrow, they will count for more. And, for better or for worse, the future belongs to those who understand the hopes and fears of masses in ferment. The new nations want independence, including the inalienable able right to make their own mistakes. The people want respect—and something to eat every day. And they want something better for their children.
    • Adlai Stevenson, The Papers of Adlai E. Stevenson, vol. 5, p. 411 (1974). First published in Look, September 22, 1953, p. 46, in the concluding article in a series about his five-month trip around the world.

Revolutionary War[edit]

  • As to the history of the revolution, my ideas may be peculiar, perhaps singular. What do we mean by the revolution? The war? That was no part of the revolution; it was only an effect and consequence of it. The revolution was in the minds of the people, and this was effected from 1760 to 1775, in the course of fifteen years, before a drop of blood was shed at Lexington.
    • John Adams, letter to Thomas Jefferson, August 24, 1815.—The Works of John Adams, ed. Charles Francis Adams, vol. 10, p. 172 (1856).
  • You say that at the time of the Congress, in 1765, "The great mass of the people were zealous in the cause of America." "The great mass of the people" is an expression that deserves analysis. New York and Pennsylvania were so nearly divided, if their propensity was not against us, that if New England on one side and Virginia on the other had not kept them in awe, they would have joined the British. Marshall, in his life of Washington, tells us, that the southern States were nearly equally divided. Look into the Journals of Congress, and you will see how seditious, how near rebellion were several counties of New York, and how much trouble we had to compose them. The last contest, in the town of Boston, in 1775, between whig and tory, was decided by five against two. Upon the whole, if we allow two thirds of the people to have been with us in the revolution, is not the allowance ample? Are not two thirds of the nation now with the administration? Divided we ever have been, and ever must be. Two thirds always had and will have more difficulty to struggle with the one third than with all our foreign enemies.
    • John Adams, letter to Thomas McKean, August 31, 1813.—The Works of John Adams, ed. Charles Francis Adams, vol. 10, p. 63 (1856). He referred to a Congress "held at New York, A.D. 1765, on the subject of the American stamp act" (p. 62).
  • The country shall be independent, and we will be satisfied with nothing short of it.
    • Samuel Adams, remark in "small confidential companies."—William Gordon, The History of the Rise, Progress, and Establishment, of the Independence of the United States of America, vol. 1, entry for March 9, 1774, p. 347 (1788, reprinted 1969).

AUTHOR: Henry Steele Commager (1902–98)

  • Americans developed the resourcefulness and wisdom to solve the problem of organizing a nation in the midst of war and crisis, one of the greatest achievements of modern political history. The Americans of the Revolutionary generation proved themselves the most creative statesmen in modern history, perhaps in all history. They established institutions that have had a more lasting influence than any established anywhere else.
    • HENRY STEELE COMMAGER, interview with John A. Garraty.—Garraty, Interpreting American History, Conversations with Historians, part 1, p. I–100 (1970).
  • Yet where does this anarchy exist? Where did it ever exist, except in the single instance of Massachusets? And can history produce an instance of a rebellion so honourably conducted?… God forbid we should ever be 20. years without such a rebellion. The people can not be all, and always, well informed. The part which is wrong will be discontented in proportion to the importance of the facts they misconceive. If they remain quiet under such misconceptions it is a lethargy, the forerunner of death to the public liberty.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to William Stephens Smith, November 13, 1787.—The Papers of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Julian P. Boyd, vol. 12, p. 356 (1955).
  • An honorable Peace is and always was my first wish! I can take no delight in the effusion of human Blood; but, if this War should continue, I wish to have the most active part in it.
    • John Paul Jones, letter to Gouverneur Morris, September 2, 1782.—Robert Morris Letter Book, Rosenbach Collection No. 33, Manuscript Collection, U.S. Naval Academy Museum, Annapolis, Maryland. This sentence is reprinted in Lincoln Lorenz, John Paul Jones, Fighter for Freedom and Glory, p. xiv (1943).
  • I have not yet begun to fight.
    • John Paul Jones, captain of the Bonhomme Richard, reply to the British ship Serapis, September 23, 1779. The exact wording of his reply is uncertain, and several accounts exist. The standard version above is from an account of the engagement by one of Jones's officers, First Lieutenant Richard Dale.—John Henry Sherburne, The Life and Character of John Paul Jones, 2d ed., p. 121 (1851). Sherburne includes Jones's letter of October 3, 1779, to Benjamin Franklin, where he says, p. 116, "The English commodore asked me if I demanded quarters, and I having answered him in the most determined negative, they renewed the battle with double fury." Benjamin Rush writes, "I heard a minute account of his engagement with the Seraphis in a small circle of gentlemen at a dinner. It was delivered with great apparent modesty and commanded the most respectful attention. Towards the close of the battle, while his deck was swimming in blood, the captain of the Seraphis called him to strike. 'No, Sir,' said he, 'I will not, we have had but a small fight as yet.'"—The Autobiography of Benjamin Rush, ed. George W. Corner, p. 157 (1948).

AUTHOR: Casimir Pulaski (1747–79)

  • Every proceeding respecting myself has been so thoroughly mortifying, that nothing but the integrity of my heart, and the fervency of my Zeal Supports me under it…. Change then your opinion of one foreigner, who from his intrance into your Service, has never the cause to be pleased; who, in Europe, is by Rank superior to all that are in your Service; who certainly is not inferior in Zeal and Capacity and who perhaps, may have been considered as one who came to beg your favour. Be more just, Gentlemen, and Know that as I could not Submit to Stoop before the Sovereigns of Europe, So I came to hazard all the freedom of America, and desirous of passing the rest of my life in a Country truly free and before settling as a Citizen, to fight for Liberty.
    • CASIMIR PULASKI, farewell address to Congress, Charleston, South Carolina, August 19, 1779.—R. D. Jamro, Pulaski: A Portrait of Freedom, appendix Y, p. 199, 200 (1981).
  • The time is now near at hand which must probably determine, whether Americans are to be, Freemen, or Slaves; whether they are to have any property they can call their own; whether their Houses, and Farms, are to be pillaged and destroyed, and they consigned to a State of Wretchedness from which no human efforts will probably deliver them. The fate of unborn Millions will now depend, under God, on the Courage and Conduct of this army—Our cruel and unrelenting Enemy leaves us no choice but a brave resistance, or the most abject submission; that is all we can expect—We have therefore to resolve to conquer or die.
    • George Washington, general orders, July 2, 1776.—The Writings of George Washington, ed. John C. Fitzpatrick, vol. 5, p. 211 (1932).
  • To morrow being the day set apart by the Honorable Congress for public Thanksgiving and Praise; and duty calling us devoutely to express our grateful acknowledgements to God for the manifold blessings he has granted us. The General directs that the army remain in it's present quarters, and that the Chaplains perform divine service with their several Corps and brigades. And earnestly exhorts, all officers and soldiers, whose absence is not indispensibly necessary, to attend with reverence the solemnities of the day.
    • George Washington, general orders, December 17, 1777.—The Writings of George Washington, ed. John C. Fitzpatrick, vol. 10, p. 168 (1933).
  • You will therefore send me none but Natives, and Men of some property, if you have them.
    • George Washington, letter to his regimental commanders, April 30, 1777.—The Writings of George Washington, ed. John C. Fitzpatrick, vol. 7, p. 495 (1932).

Washington wanted a contingent of guards he could trust. This order is often quoted as "Put none but Americans on guard tonight."

  • HERE were held the
    town-meetings that
    ushered in the Revolution
    HERE Samuel Adams, James Otis
    and Joseph Warren exhorted
    HERE the men of Boston proved
    themselves independent
    courageous freemen
    worthy to raise issues
    which were to concern the
    liberty and happiness
    of millions yet unborn
    • Author unknown. Sign at the main entrance of the Old South Meeting House, Boston, Massachusetts.

Rich[edit]

  • "I was told," continued Egremont, "that an impassable gulf divided the Rich from the Poor; I was told that the Privileged and the People formed Two Nations, governed by different laws, influenced by different manners, with no thoughts or sympathies in common; with an innate inability of mutual comprehension."
    • Benjamin Disraeli, Sybil, or, The Two Nations, ed. Thom Braun, book 4, chapter 8, p. 299 (1980). First published in 1845.
  • This country cannot afford to be materially rich and spiritually poor.
    • John F. Kennedy, State of the Union address, January 14, 1963. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1963, p. 13. Inscription on the John F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts, Washington, D.C.
  • I take it that it is best for all to leave each man free to acquire property as fast as he can. Some will get wealthy. I don't believe in a law to prevent a man from getting rich; it would do more harm than good.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech at New Haven, Connecticut, March 6, 1860.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 4, p. 24 (1953).
  • Still, if you will not fight for the right when you can easily win without bloodshed; if you will not fight when your victory will be sure and not too costly; you may come to the moment when you will have to fight with all the odds against you and only a precarious chance of survival. There may even be a worse case. You may have to fight when there is no hope of victory, because it is better to perish than live as slaves.
    • Winston Churchill, The Gathering Storm (vol. 1 of The Second World War), p. 348 (1948). On March 31, 1939, Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain had informed the House of Commons that Britain would support Poland against any action threatening its independence. This marked the end of submission to Germany. Churchill thought the decision should have been made sooner when it would have been easier to stop Germany.

Right[edit]

  • To see what is right and not to do it is want of courage.
    • Confucius, Analects, book 2, chapter 24, Confucian Analects, the Great Learning, and the Doctrine of the Mean, trans. James Legge, p. 154 (1893, reprinted 1971).
  • Let us not be content to wait and see what will happen, but give us the determination to make the right things happen.
    • Peter Marshall, Senate chaplain, prayer offered at the opening of the session, March 10, 1948.—Prayers Offered by the Chaplain, the Rev. Peter Marshall … 1947–1948, p. 49 (1949). Senate Doc. 80–170.
  • Aggressive fighting for the right is the noblest sport the world affords.
    • Theodore Roosevelt, saying.—Gifford Pinchot, "Roosevelt as President" in State Papers as Governor and President, 1899–1909 (vol. 15 of The Works of Theodore Roosevelt, national ed.), p. xxxiii (1926). Pinchot commented, "There are few sayings of his that hold for me so much of him as this."

Right and wrong[edit]

  • You may burn my body to ashes, and scatter them to the winds of heaven; you may drag my soul down to the regions of darkness and despair to be tormented forever; but you will never get me to support a measure which I believe to be wrong, although by doing so I may accomplish that which I believe to be right.
    • Attributed to Abraham Lincoln.—Ida M. Tarbell, The Life of Abraham Lincoln, vol. 1, p. 139 (1900). This book is based on the reminiscences of contemporaries of Lincoln's. General T. H. Henderson of Illinois related this story—told by his father, who had served with Lincoln in the Illinois legislature—which "illustrates his character for integrity and his firmness in maintaining what he regarded as right in his public acts." This incident is supposed to have occurred during the session of 1836–1837, when efforts were made to move the capital of Illinois to Springfield; a bill to that effect was coupled with another measure that Lincoln did not approve of. "Finally, after midnight … Mr. Lincoln rose amid the silence and solemnity which prevailed, and, my father said, made one of the most eloquent and powerful speeches to which he had ever listened. He concluded his remarks" with the words above (pp. 138–39).
  • Stand with anybody that stands right. Stand with him while he is right and part with him when he goes wrong.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech in reply to Senator Stephen Douglas, Peoria, Illinois, October 16, 1854.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 2, p. 273 (1953). "This speech, together with one delivered twelve days before at Springfield, made Lincoln a power in national politics. He had had little to do with politics since the expiration of his term in Congress, but the repeal of the Missouri Compromise aroused him to instant action…. When closely studied the Peoria speech reveals germs of many of the powerful arguments elaborated by Lincoln later in his career."—The Complete Works of Abraham Lincoln, new and enl. ed., ed. John G. Nicolay and John Hay, vol. 2, p. 190, footnote (1905).

AUTHOR: Daniel O'Connell (1775–1847)

  • Nothing is politically right which is morally wrong.
    • Attributed to DANIEL O'CONNELL.—Wendell Phillips, speech on the 100th anniversary of O'Connell's birth, August 6, 1875, Speeches, Lectures, and Letters, 2d series, p. 398 (1891). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Carl Schurz (1829–1906)

  • The Senator from Wisconsin cannot frighten me by exclaiming, "My country, right or wrong." In one sense I say so too. My country; and my country is the great American Republic. My country, right or wrong; if right, to be kept right; and if wrong, to be set right.
    • Senator CARL SCHURZ, remarks in the Senate, February 29, 1872, The Congressional Globe, vol. 45, p. 1287. The Globe merely notes "[Manifestations of applause in the galleries]" but according to Schurz's biographer, "The applause in the gallery was deafening." This is "one of Schurz's most frequently quoted replies."—Hans L. Trefousse, Carl Schurz: A Biography, chapter 11, p. 180 (1982). Schurz expanded on this theme in a speech delivered at the Anti-Imperialistic Conference, Chicago, Illinois, October 17, 1899: "I confidently trust that the American people will prove themselves … too wise not to detect the false pride or the dangerous ambitions or the selfish schemes which so often hide themselves under that deceptive cry of mock patriotism: 'Our country, right or wrong!' They will not fail to recognize that our dignity, our free institutions and the peace and welfare of this and coming generations of Americans will be secure only as we cling to the watchword of true patriotism: 'Our country—when right to be kept right; when wrong to be put right.'"—Schurz, "The Policy of Imperialism," Speeches, Correspondence and Political Papers of Carl Schurz, vol. 6, p. 119–20 (1913).

AUTHOR: Harry Weinberger (1888–1944)

  • The greatest right in the world is the right to be wrong. If the Government or majorities think an individual is right, no one will interfere with him; but when agitators talk against the things considered holy, or when radicals criticise, or satirize the political gods, or question the justice of our laws and institutions, or pacifists talk against war, how the old inquisition awakens, and ostracism, the excommunication of the church, the prison, the wheel, the torture-chamber, the mob, are called to suppress the free expression of thought.
    • HARRY WEINBERGER, "The First Casualties in War," letter to the editor, The Evening Post, New York City, April 10, 1917, p. 11.

Russia[edit]

  • I cannot forecast to you the action of Russia. It is a riddle wrapped in a mystery inside an enigma; but perhaps there is a key. That key is Russian national interest.
    • Winston Churchill, first lord of the admiralty, radio broadcast, London, October 1, 1939.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 6, p. 6161 (1974).
  • Judged by every standard which history has applied to Governments, the Soviet Government of Russia is one of the worst tyrannies that has ever existed in the world. It accords no political rights. It rules by terror. It punishes political opinions. It suppresses free speech. It tolerates no newspapers but its own. It persecutes Christianity with a zeal and a cunning never equalled since the times of the Roman Emperors. It is engaged at this moment in trampling down the peoples of Georgia and executing their leaders by hundreds.
    • Winston Churchill, chancellor of the exchequer, speech to the Scottish Unionist Association, Edinburgh, Scotland, September 25, 1924.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 4, p. 3472 (1974).

AUTHOR: Friedrich Engels (1820–95)

  • It would appear that the natural frontier of Russia runs from Dantzic or perhaps Stettin to Trieste.
    • FREIDRICH ENGELS, "The Real Issue in Turkey," Karl Marx and Engels, Collected Works, vol. 12, p. 16 (1979). This article was originally published in The New York Daily Tribune, April 12, 1853, p. 4, and since that paper's European correspondent was at that time Karl Marx, it has generally been assumed the author was Marx. Collected Works, vol. 12, p. 639, note 17, makes it clear that Engels was the author.

AUTHOR: Barry Farber

  • In a Russian tragedy, everybody dies. In a Russian comedy, everybody dies, too. But they die happy.
    • BARRY FARBER, radio talk-show host in New York City, during a program on radio station WMCA.

AUTHOR: Graham Greene (1904–91)

  • If I had to choose between life in the Soviet Union and life in the U.S.A., I would certainly choose the Soviet Union.
    • Attributed to GRAHAM GREENE.—Parade magazine, October 29, 1967, p. 2. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Nikita Sergeyevich Khrushchev (1894–1971)

  • My letter to Castro concluded an episode of world history in which, bringing the world to the brink of atomic war, we won a Socialist Cuba. It's very consoling for me personally to know that our side acted correctly and that we did a great revolutionary deed by not letting American imperialism intimidate us. The Caribbean crisis was a triumph of Soviet foreign policy and a personal triumph in my own career as a statesman and as a member of the collective leadership. We achieved, I would say, a spectacular success without having to fire a single shot!
    • NIKITA S. KHRUSHCHEV, Khrushchev Remembers, trans. Strobe Talbott, p. 504 (1971).
  • I got very well acquainted with Joe Stalin, and I like old Joe! He is a decent fellow. But Joe is a prisoner of the Politburo.
    • Harry S. Truman, informal remarks, Eugene, Oregon, June 11, 1948. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Harry S. Truman, 1948, p. 329. Truman refers to his meeting with Stalin at the Potsdam conference in July 1945.

Science[edit]

  • It is not enough that you should understand about applied science in order that your work may increase man's blessings. Concern for the man himself and his fate must always form the chief interest of all technical endeavors; concern for the great unsolved problems of the organization of labor and the distribution of goods in order that the creations of our mind shall be a blessing and not a curse to mankind. Never forget this in the midst of your diagrams and equations.
    • Albert Einstein, speech at the California Institute of Technology, Pasadena, California, February 16, 1931, as reported in The New York Times, February 17, 1931, p. 6.
  • Science without religion is lame, religion without science is blind.
    • Albert Einstein, paper prepared for initial meeting of the Conference on Science, Philosophy and Religion in Their Relation to the Democratic Way of Life, New York City, September 9–11, 1940.—Einstein, Out of My Later Years, chapter 8, part 1, p. 26 (1950, rev. and reprinted 1970).
  • Modern civilization depends on science … James Smithson was well aware that knowledge should not be viewed as existing in isolated parts, but as a whole, each portion of which throws light on all the other, and that the tendency of all is to improve the human mind, and give it new sources of power and enjoyment … narrow minds think nothing of importance but their own favorite pursuit, but liberal views exclude no branch of science or literature, for they all contribute to sweeten, to adorn, and to embellish life … science is the pursuit above all which impresses us with the capacity of man for intellectual and moral progress and awakens the human intellect to aspiration for a higher condition of humanity.
    • Joseph Henry, first secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. Inscription on the National Museum of American History, Washington, D.C.
  • What is a scientist?… We give the name scientist to the type of man who has felt experiment to be a means guiding him to search out the deep truth of life, to lift a veil from its fascinating secrets, and who, in this pursuit, has felt arising within him a love for the mysteries of nature, so passionate as to annihilate the thought of himself.
  • A new scientific truth does not triumph by convincing its opponents and making them see the light, but rather because its opponents eventually die, and a new generation grows up that is familiar with it.
    • Max Planck, Scientific Autobiography and Other Papers, trans. Frank Gaynor, p. 33–34 (1950).

Sea[edit]

  • I have seen the sea lashed into fury and tossed into spray, and its grandeur moves the soul of the dullest man; but I remember that it is not the billows, but the calm level of the sea from which all heights and depths are measured.
    • Representative James A. Garfield, speech nominating John Sherman for president.—Proceedings of the Republican National Convention, Chicago, Illinois, June 2–8, 1880, p. 184 (1881). Garfield himself was ultimately nominated at this convention.
  • As they say on my own Cape Cod, a rising tide lifts all the boats. And a partnership, by definition, serves both partners, without domination or unfair advantage. Together we have been partners in adversity—let us also be partners in prosperity.
    • John F. Kennedy, address in the Assembly Hall at the Paulskirche, Frankfurt, West Germany, June 25, 1963. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1963, p. 519.

Secrecy[edit]

  • Everything secret degenerates, even the administration of justice; nothing is safe that does not show how it can bear discussion and publicity.
  • I request that they may be considered in confidence, until the members of Congress are fully possessed of their contents, and shall have had opportunity to deliberate on the consequences of their publication; after which time, I submit them to your wisdom.
    • President JOHN ADAMS, message to both houses of Congress transmitting dispatches from France, April 3, 1798.—The Works of John Adams, ed. Charles Francis Adams, vol. 9, p. 158 (1854).
  • I believe that the public temper is such that the voters of the land are prepared to support the party which gives the best promise of administering the government in the honest, simple, and plain manner which is consistent with its character and purposes. They have learned that mystery and concealment in the management of their affairs cover tricks and betrayal. The statesmanship they require consists in honesty and frugality, a prompt response to the needs of the people as they arise, and a vigilant protection of all their varied interests.
    • Grover Cleveland, letter accepting nomination as the Democratic candidate for president, August 8, 1884.—The Writings and Speeches of Grover Cleveland, p. 13 (1892).

Self[edit]

  • If I am not for myself, who will be for me? And if I am only for myself, what am I? And if not now—when?
    • Aboth 1:14, saying of Hillel. Pirkay Avot, often known in English as the "Chapters of the Fathers," is the best known of the books of the Mishnah, first part of the Talmud. Translations vary; that above is from Leo Rosten's Treasury of Jewish Quotations, p. 459 (1972).
  • How much easier is self-sacrifice than self-realization!
    • Eric Hoffer, "Thoughts of Eric Hoffer, Including: 'Absolute Faith Corrupts Absolutely,'" The New York Times Magazine, April 25, 1971, p. 60.
  • This above all: to thine own self be true,
    And it must follow, as the night the day,
    Thou canst not then be false to any man.
    • William Shakespeare, Hamlet, act I, scene iii, lines 78–80. Polonius is speaking to Laertes.
  • What we do belongs to what we are; and what we are is what becomes of us.

Ships and shipping[edit]

  • It is a national humiliation that we are now compelled to pay from twenty to thirty million dollars annually (exclusive of passage money which we should share with vessels of other nations) to foreigners for doing the work which should be done by American vessels American built, American owned, and American manned. This is a direct drain upon the resources of the country of just so much money; equal to casting it into the sea, so far as this nation is concerned.
    • Ulysses S. Grant, message to the Senate and House of Representatives, March 23, 1870, Congressional Globe, vol. 42, p. 2177.
  • It is cheering to see that the rats are still around—the ship is not sinking.
    • Eric Hoffer, "Thoughts of Eric Hoffer, Including: 'Absolute Faith Corrupts Absolutely,'" The New York Times Magazine, April 25, 1971, p. 24.
  • [A ship is always referred to as "she"] Because it costs so much to keep one in paint and powder.
    • Chester W. Nimitz, when asked why a ship is always referred to as she, to Society of Sponsors of the United States Navy, Washington, D.C., February 13, 1940.—Associated Press dispatch, The New York Times, February 15, 1940, p. 39.

Silence[edit]

  • In some causes silence is dangerous; so if any know of conspiracies against their country or king, or any that might greatly prejudice their neighbor, they ought to discover it.
    • Ambrose. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Under all speech that is good for anything there lies a silence that is better. Silence is deep as Eternity; speech is shallow as Time.
    • Thomas Carlyle, essay on Sir Walter Scott, Critical and Miscellaneous Essays, vol. 4, p. 190 (1881). Carlyle refers to this theme elsewhere, one example being: "As the Swiss Inscription says: Sprechen ist silbern, Schweigen ist golden (Speech is silvern, Silence is golden); or as I might express it: Speech is of Time, Silence is of Eternity."—Carlyle, Sartor Resartus and Selected Prose, book 3, chapter 3, p. 205 (1970).
  • Blessed is the man who, having nothing to say, abstains from giving us wordy evidence of the fact.
    • George Eliot, Impressions of Theophrastus Such, chapter 4, p. 51 (1900). First published in 1879.
  • I am coming to feel that the people of ill will have used time much more effectively than the people of goodwill. We will have to repent in this generation not merely for the vitriolic words and actions of the bad people, but for the appalling silence of the good people. We must come to see that human progress never rolls in on wheels of inevitability. It comes through the tireless efforts and persistent work of men willing to be co-workers with God, and without this hard work time itself becomes an ally of the forces of social stagnation. We must use time creatively, and forever realize that the time is always ripe to do right. Now is the time to make real the promise of democracy, and transform our pending national elegy into a creative psalm of brotherhood. Now is the time to lift our national policy from the quicksand of racial injustice to the solid rock of human dignity.
    • Martin Luther King, Jr., letter to several clergymen from the Birmingham City Jail, Birmingham, Alabama, April 16, 1963.—Microfilm of original typescript, p. 6. This has been widely reprinted, with occasional textual variations.

AUTHOR: Friedrich von Schiller (1759–1805)

  • Grosse Seelen dulden still.
    • Great souls endure in silence.
    • FRIEDRICH SCHILLER, Don Carlos, act I, scene iv, Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, trans. R. D. Boylan and Joseph Mellish, p. 30 (1902). The Marquis is speaking. "Great spirits suffer patiently" is the translation in Friedrich Schiller, Plays, ed. Walter Hinderer, Don Carlos trans. A. Leslie and Jeanne R. Willson, p. 124 (1983).

Slavery[edit]

  • I did more for the Russian serf in giving him land as well as personal liberty, than America did for the negro slave set free by the proclamation of President Lincoln. I am at a loss to understand how you Americans could have been so blind as to leave the negro slave without tools to work out his salvation. In giving him personal liberty, you have him an obligation to perform to the state which he must be unable to fulfill. Without property of any kind he cannot educate himself and his children. I believe the time must come when many will question the manner of American emancipation of the negro slaves in 1863. The vote, in the hands of an ignorant man, without either property or self respect, will be used to the damage of the people at large; for the rich man, without honor or any kind of patriotism, will purchase it, and with it swamp the rights of a free people.
    • ALEXANDER II, emperor of Russia, conversation with Wharton Barker, Pavlovski Palace, August 17, 1879.—Barker, "The Secret of Russia's Friendship," The Independent, March 24, 1904, p. 647.

AUTHOR: Euripides (c. 485–406 B.C.)

  • But this is slavery, not to speak one's thought.
    • EURIPIDES, The Phoenician Women, line 392.—The Complete Greek Tragedies, ed. David Grene and Richmond Lattimore, vol. 4, p. 392 (1958).
  • But this momentous question, like a fire bell in the night, awakened and filled me with terror.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to John Holmes, April 22, 1820.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Paul L. Ford, vol. 10, p. 157 (1899). Jefferson refers to the Missouri question, whether to admit Missouri as a slave state but prohibit slavery in the rest of the Louisiana Purchase. Holmes was a representative from Massachusetts from 1817 to March 15, 1820, when he resigned to attend the Maine constitutional convention. He was elected to the Senate from Maine and served from June 13, 1820, to 1827, and 1829–1833.
  • Fellow-citizens, we cannot escape history. We of this Congress and this administration, will be remembered in spite of ourselves. No personal significance, or insignificance, can spare one or another of us. The fiery trial through which we pass, will light us down, in honor or dishonor, to the latest generation. We say we are for the Union. The world will not forget that we say this. We know how to save the Union. The world knows we do know how to save it. We—even we here—hold the power, and bear the responsibility. In giving freedom to the slave, we assure freedom to the free—honorable alike in what we give, and what we preserve. We shall nobly save, or meanly lose, the last best, hope of earth.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, annual message to Congress, December 1, 1862.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 5, p. 537 (1953).
  • I do not understand that because I do not want a negro woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. My understanding is that I can just let her alone.
    • Abraham Lincoln, fourth debate with Senator Stephen A. Douglas, Charleston, Illinois, September 18, 1858.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 3, p. 146 (1953). Lincoln used similar wording in a speech in Springfield, Illinois, June 26, 1857: "Now I protest against that counterfeit logic which concludes that, because I do not want a black woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. I need not have her for either. I can just leave her alone."—Collected Works, vol. 2, p. 405 (1953).
  • Those arguments that are made, that the inferior race are to be treated with as much allowance as they are capable of enjoying; that as much is to be done for them as their condition will allow. What are these arguments? They are the arguments that kings have made for enslaving the people in all ages of the world. You will find that all the arguments in favor of kingcraft were of this class; they always bestrode the necks of the people, not that they wanted to do it, but because the people were better off for being ridden. That is their argument, and this argument of the Judge is the same old serpent that says you work and I eat, you toil and I will enjoy the fruits of it. Turn in whatever way you will—whether it comes from the mouth of a King, an excuse for enslaving the people of his country, or from the mouth of men of one race as a reason for enslaving the men of another race, it is all the same old serpent, and I hold if that course of argumentation that is made for the purpose of convincing the public mind that we should not care about this, should be granted, it does not stop with the negro.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech at Chicago, Illinois, July 10, 1858.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 2, p. 500 (1953).
  • Whenever [I] hear any one, arguing for slavery I feel a strong impulse to see it tried on him personally.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, speech to 140th Indiana regiment, March 17, 1865.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 8, p. 361 (1953).
  • All socialism involves slavery…. That which fundamentally distinguishes the slave is that he labours under coercion to satisfy another's desires.
    • Herbert Spencer, "The Coming Slavery," The Contemporary Review, April 1884, p. 474. This essay was reprinted in chapter 2 of his book, Man vs. the State (1884).
  • Not only do I pray for it, on the score of human dignity, but I can clearly forsee that nothing but the rooting out of slavery can perpetuate the existence of our union, by consolidating it in a common bond of principle.
    • Attributed to GEORGE WASHINGTON.—John Bernard, Retrospections of America, 1797–1811, p. 91 (1887). This is from Bernard's account of a conversation he had with Washington in 1798. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

Socialism[edit]

  • Socialists propose to supplant the competitive planning of capitalism with a highly centralized planned economy. Our aim is frankly international and not narrowly patriotic (Daughters of the American Revolution please notice), but I cannot here discuss socialism's international policies. If we gained control of the American Government, we would probably begin with a complete revision of the national governmental system. We would do one of two things. We would write an amendment to the Constitution giving the Federal Government the right to regulate all private business and to enter into any business which it deemed proper, or we would abolish the Constitution altogether and give the National Congress the power to interpret the people's will subject only to certain general principles of free speech and free assemblage.
    • Paul Blanshard, "Socialist and Capitalist Planning," The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, July 1932, p. 10.
  • I believe that for the past twenty years there has been a creeping socialism spreading in the United States.
    • Dwight D. Eisenhower, off-the-cuff speech to Republican leaders, Custer State Park, South Dakota, June 11, 1953.—Robert J. Donovan, Eisenhower: The Inside Story, p. 336 (1956). At his press conference in Washington, D.C., June 17, 1953, President Eisenhower was asked what he meant by "creeping socialism." Donovan writes, "He replied: continued Federal expansion of the T.V.A. He reiterated for what he said was the thousandth time that he would not destroy the T.V.A., but he said that he thought it was socialistic to continue putting money paid by all the taxpayers into a single region which could then attract industry away from other areas" (p. 336). Also see Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Dwight D. Eisenhower, 1953, p. 433.
  • The socialist economy has become so strong, so vigorous that from the summits we have reached we can issue an open challenge of peaceful economic competition to the most powerful capitalist country—the United States of America.
    • Nikita Khrushchev, concluding speech to twenty-second congress of the Communist party of the Soviet Union, October 27, 1961.—Khrushchev Speaks: Selected Speeches, Articles, and Press Conferences, 1949–1961, ed. Thomas P. Whitney, p. 450 (1963).

Society[edit]

  • Now, the vicissitudes that afflict the individual have their source in society. It is this situation that has given currency to the phrase "social forces." Personal relations have given way to impersonal ones. The Great Society has arrived and the task of our generation is to bring it under control. The study of how it is to be done is the function of politics.
  • [Society] is a partnership in all science, a partnership in all art, a partnership in every virtue and in all perfection. As the ends of such a partnership cannot be obtained in many generations, it becomes a partnership not only between those who are living, but between those who are living, those who are dead, and those who are to be born.
    • Edmund Burke, "Reflections on the Revolution in France," 1790, The Works of the Right Honorable Edmund Burke, vol. 3, p. 359 (1899).
  • We must beware of trying to build a society in which nobody counts for anything except a politician or an official, a society where enterprise gains no reward and thrift no privileges.
    • Winston Churchill, radio broadcast, London, March 21, 1943.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 7, p. 6761 (1974).
  • The truth is that a vast restructuring of our society is needed if remedies are to become available to the average person. Without that restructuring the good will that holds society together will be slowly dissipated. It is that sense of futility which permeates the present series of protests and dissents. Where there is a persistent sense of futility, there is violence; and that is where we are today.
  • The nature of a society is largely determined by the direction in which talent and ambition flow—by the tilt of the social landscape.
  • The principles of Jefferson are the definitions and axioms of free society.
    • Abraham Lincoln, letter to Henry L. Pierce and others, April 6, 1859.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 3, p. 375 (1953).

Soldiers[edit]

  • If I should die, think only this of me:

That there's some corner of a foreign field That is for ever England.

    • Rupert Brooke, "The Soldier," lines 1–3, Rupert Brooke: The Complete Poems, 2d ed., p. 150 (1942, reprinted 1977).
  • Soldiers! When it is announced that a respected and beloved leader has died for our freedom in the course of the battle, do not grieve, do not lose hope! Observe that anyone who dies for his country is a fortunate man, but death takes what it wants, indiscriminately, in peace-time as well as in war. It is better to die with freedom than without it.

    Our fathers who have maintained our country in freedom for us have offered us their life in sacrifice; so let them be an example to you!

    Soldier, trader, peasant, young and old, man and woman, be united! Defend your country by helping each other! According to ancient custom, the women will stand in defence of their country by giving encouragement to the soldier and by caring for the wounded. Although Italy is doing everything possible to disunite us, whether Christian or Muslim we will unitedly resist.

    shelter and our shield is God. May our attackers' new weapons not deflect you from your thoughts which are dedicated to your defence of Ethiopia's freedom.

    Your King who speaks to you today will at that time be in your midst, prepared to shed his blood for the liberty of Ethiopia.
    • Haile Selassie I, emperor of Ethiopia, address to the Ethiopian Parliament, July 18, 1935.—"My Life and Ethiopia's Progress," 1892–1937, trans. Edward Ullendorff, p. 220 (1976).
  • The patriot volunteer, fighting for country and his rights, makes the most reliable soldier on earth.
    • Attributed to Stonewall Jackson.—Hunter McGuire, Stonewall Jackson: An Address, p. 16 (1897).
  • Oh, it's Tommy this, an' Tommy that, an' 'Tommy, go away';
    But it's 'Thank you, Mister Atkins', when the band begins to play—
    The band begins to play, my boys, the band begins to play,
    Oh, it's 'Thank you, Mister Atkins,' when the band begins to play.
    • Rudyard Kipling, "Tommy," stanza 1, chorus, The Collected Works of Rudyard Kipling: Departmental Ditties and Barrack-Room Ballads, vol. 25, p. 168 (1941, reprinted 1970).
  • Honor to the Soldier, and Sailor everywhere, who bravely bears his country's cause. Honor also to the citizen who cares for his brother in the field, and serves, as he best can, the same cause—honor to him, only less than to him, who braves, for the common good, the storms of heaven and the storms of battle.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, letter to George Opdyke and others, December 2, 1863.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 7, p. 32 (1953).
  • This extraordinary war in which we are engaged falls heavily upon all classes of people, but the most heavily upon the soldier. For it has been said, all that a man hath will he give for his life; and while all contribute of their substance the soldier puts his life at stake, and often yields it up in his country's cause. The highest merit, then, is due to the soldier.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, remarks at closing of sanitary fair, Washington, D.C., March 18, 1864.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 7, p. 253–54 (1953).
  • I have every confidence in the ultimate success of our joint cause; but success in modern war requires something more than courage and a willingness to die: it requires careful preparation. This means the furnishing of sufficient troops and sufficient material to meet the known strength of a potential enemy. No general can make something out of nothing. My success or failure will depend primarily upon the resources which the respective governments place at my disposal. My faith in them is complete. In any event I shall do my best. I shall keep the soldier's faith.
    • General DOUGLAS MACARTHUR, first public statement upon arriving in Australia, March 1942.—A Soldier Speaks, Public Papers and Speeches of General of the Army Douglas MacArthur, ed. Vorin E. Whan, Jr., p. 115 (1965).
  • Old soldiers never die; they just fade away.
    • General DOUGLAS MACARTHUR, address to a joint session of Congress, April 19, 1951, Congressional Record, vol. 97, p. 4125. According to The Home Book of Quotations, ed. Burton Stevenson, 9th ed., p. 2298h, col. 2 (1964), this is a line from a soldier's parody of a nineteenth century gospel hymn, "Kind Words Can Never Die." The parody was known at West Point where MacArthur was graduated in 1903. However, since the earliest printed version of the song "Old Soldiers Never Die" is found in the London publication, Tommy's Tunes, compiled by Frederick T. Nettleingham, p. 58 (1917), there is also the theory that the origin of the parody was English. That version's line read: "Old soldiers never die, they always fade away." Several other variations have been used by English authors: "They simply fade away," Frank Richards, Old Soldiers Never Die, chapter 23, p. 324 (1933); and "they only fade away," James Ronald, Old Soldiers Never Die, p. 7 (1942).
  • The soldier, above all other men, is required to perform the highest act of religious teaching—sacrifice. In battle and in the face of danger and death he discloses those divine attributes which his Maker gave when He created man in his own image. No physical courage and no brute instincts can take the place of the divine annunciation and spiritual uplift which will alone sustain him.
    • General DOUGLAS MACARTHUR, speech at the annual reunion of veterans of the Rainbow (42d) Infantry Division of World War I, Washington, D.C., July 14, 1935.—MacArthur, A Soldier Speaks, p. 69 (1965).
  • An atheist could not be as great a military leader as one who is not an atheist.
    • Thomas H. Moorer, as reported by The Washington Post, April 29, 1970, p. C1. Admiral Moorer, then chairman-designate of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, testified in U.S. District Court supporting the policy of compulsory chapel attendance at the service academies.
  • It is foolish and wrong to mourn the men who died. Rather we should thank God that such men lived.
    • Attributed to General George S. Pattton, speech at the Copley Plaza Hotel, Boston Massachusetts, June 7, 1945.—These words were reported by William Blair in The New York Times, June 8, 1945, p. 6, and by Stephen Lynch in the Boston Herald, June 8, 1945, p. 1, 16 (where "the" appears as "these"). Other newspapers of that day have variant wordings. The speech was extemporaneous and is not included in his published papers. Biographers of Patton have used variant wordings of this quotation, and Mike Wallace as narrator of the 1965 David Wolper television production, General George Patton, quoted this as, "Let me not mourn for the men who have died fighting, but rather let me be glad that such heroes have lived." Patton had expressed himself in similar words at a memorial service at an Allied cemetery near Palermo, Italy, November 11, 1943: "I consider it no sacrifice to die for my country. In my mind we came here to thank God that men like these have lived rather than to regret that they have died."—Harry H. Semmes, Portrait of Patton, p. 176 (1955).
  • Our God and Souldiers we alike adore,
    Ev'n at the Brink of danger; not before:

After deliverance, both alike required;
Our God's forgotten, and our Souldiers slighted.

    • Francis Quarles, "Of Common Devotion," The Complete Works in Prose and Verse of Francis Quarles, ed. Alexander B. Grosart, vol. 2, p. 205 (1880).

President John F. Kennedy quoted this in remarks to members of the First Armored Division, Fort Stewart, Georgia, November 26, 1962: "Many years ago, according to the story, there was found in a sentry box in Gibraltar a poem which said:
<God and the soldier, all men adore
In time of danger and not before
When the danger is passed and all things righted,
God is forgotten and the soldier slighted.
This country does not forget God or the soldier. Upon both we now depend. Thank you."—Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 840. The First Armored Division had been deployed during the Cuban crisis.

  • So, as you go into battle, remember your ancestors and remember your descendants.
    • Tacitus, Agricola, an English Version of a Roman Tale, trans. G. J. Acheson, chapter 4, paragraph 22, final sentence, p. 72 (1938).
  • These endured all and gave all that justice among nations might prevail and that mankind might enjoy freedom and inherit peace.
    • Author unknown. Normandy Chapel, inscription on the exterior of the lintel of the chapel.—American Battle Monuments Commission, Normandy American Cemetery and Memorial, p. 16 (1975, rev. 1984). This World War II memorial inscription is very similar to the World War I memorial inscription at Oise-Aisne Cemetery: These endured all and gave that honor and justice might prevail and that the world might enjoy freedom and inherit peace.—American Battle Monuments Commission, Oise-Aisne American Cemetery and Memorial, p. 9 (1978).
  • Here rests in honored glory an American soldier known but to God.
    • Author unknown. Inscription on the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier, Arlington National Cemetery.

Solution[edit]

  • And we must face the fact that the United States is neither omnipotent or omniscient—that we are only 6 percent of the world's population—that we cannot impose our will upon the other 94 percent of mankind—that we cannot right every wrong or reverse every adversity—and that therefore there cannot be an American solution to every world problem.
    • John F. Kennedy, address at the University of Washington's 100th anniversary program, Seattle, Washington, November 16, 1961. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1961, p. 726.
  • There is always an easy solution to every human problem—neat, plausible, and wrong.
    • H. L. Mencken, "The Divine Afflatus," A Mencken Chrestomathy, chapter 25, p. 443 (1949). This essay was originally published in the New York Evening Mail, November 16, 1917, and reprinted in Prejudices: Second Series (1920).

Spirit[edit]

AUTHOR: Sholem Asch (1880–1957)

  • The sword conquered for a while, but the spirit conquers for ever!
    • SHOLEM ASCH, The Apostle, trans. Maurice Samuel, p. 804 (1943).
  • Never the spirit was born; the spirit shall cease to be never;
    Never was time it was not; End and Beginning are dreams!
    Birthless and deathless and changeless remaineth the spirit for ever;
    Death hath not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems!
    knoweth it exhaustless, self-sustained,
    Immortal, indestructible,—shall such
    Say, "I have killed a man, or caused to kill?"
    Nay, but as when one layeth
    His worn-out robes away,
    And, taking new ones, sayeth,
    "These will I wear to-day!"
    So putteth by the spirit
    Lightly its garb of flesh,
    And passeth to inherit
    A residence afresh.
    • Bhagavad Gita.—The Song Celestial or Bhagavad-Gita, trans. Sir Edwin Arnold, p. 10–11 (1934). This is chapter 2, sections 20–22 in other editions.
  • If that vital spark that we find in a grain of wheat can pass unchanged through countless deaths and resurrections, will the spirit of man be unable to pass from this body to another?
    • William Jennings Bryan, eulogy, Elks Lodge annual memorial service, Lincoln, Nebraska, December 2, 1906, as reported by the Nebraska State Journal, December 3, 1906, p. 3.

In "The Prince of Peace," a lecture delivered at Chautauquas and religious gatherings, starting in 1904, he phrased the idea this way: "If this invisible germ of life in the grain of wheat can thus pass unimpaired through three thousand resurrections, I shall not doubt that my soul has power to clothe itself with a body suited to its new existence when this earthly frame has crumbled into dust."—Speeches of William Jennings Bryan, vol. 2, p. 284 (1909).

  • I am certain that after the dust of centuries has passed over our cities, we, too, will be remembered not for victories or defeats in battle or in politics, but for our contribution to the human spirit.
    • John F. Kennedy, remarks at a closed-circuit television broadcast on behalf of the national cultural center, November 29, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 846–47. Inscription on the John F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts, Washington, D.C.
  • Glendower: I can call spirits from the vasty deep.

Hotspur: Why, so can I, or so can any man;
But will they come when you do call for them?

Strength[edit]

  • Our real problem, then, is not our strength today; it is rather the vital necessity of action today to ensure our strength tomorrow.
    • Dwight D. Eisenhower, State of the Union address to a joint session of Congress, January 9, 1958. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Dwight D. Eisenhower, 1958, p. 5.
  • We all have enough strength to endure the misfortunes of others.
    • La Rochefoucauld. The saying, "Nous avons tous assez de force pour supporter les maux d'autrui," was first published in his Réflexions ou Sentences et Maximes Morales, 1655. There are several English translations, including that above from his Selected Maxims and Reflections, trans. Edward M. Stack, p. 26 (1956).
  • It is from weakness that people reach for dictators and concentrated government power. Only the strong can be free. And only the productive can be strong.
    • Wendell Willkie, speech accepting nomination as Republican candidate for president, Elwood, Indiana, August 17, 1940.—Willkie, This Is Wendell Willkie, p. 273–74 (1940).

Success[edit]

AUTHOR: Thomas R. Dewar (1864–1930)

  • The road to success is filled with women pushing their husbands along.
    • Attributed to LORD THOMAS R. DEWAR.—The Home Book of Quotations, ed. Burton Stevenson, 10th ed., p. 1263 (1967). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • I have climbed to the top of the greasy pole!
    • Benjamin Disraeli, remark to a friend after being named prime minister.—Sir William Fraser, Disraeli and His Day, 2d ed., p. 52 (1891).
  • The secret of success is constancy of purpose.
    • Benjamin Disraeli, speech at banquet of National Union of Conservative and Constitutional Associations, Crystal Palace, London, June 24, 1872.—Selected Speeches of the Right Honourable the Earl of Beaconsfield, ed. T. E. Kebbel, vol. 2, p. 535 (1882).
  • If a man can write a better book, preach a better sermon, or make a better mousetrap than his neighbor, though he build his house in the woods, the world will make a beaten path to his door.
    • Attributed to Ralph Waldo Emerson by Sarah B. Yule, Borrowings, p. 138 (1889). While this sentence has never been found in Emerson's works, he is believed to have used it in a lecture either at San Francisco or Oakland, California, in 1871. Borrowings was an anthology compiled by women of the First Unitarian Church of Oakland, and Sarah Yule contributed this sentence, which she had copied from an address years before. There has been some controversy because others, including Elbert Hubbard, have claimed authorship. See The Home Book of Quotations, ed. Burton Stevenson, 10th ed., p. 630, 2275 (1967).

AUTHOR: Herodotus (484?–425? B.C.)

  • But I like not these great successes of yours; for I know how jealous are the gods.
    • HERODOTUS, Herodotus, trans. A. D. Godley, vol. 2, book 3, paragraph 40, p. 53, 55 (1928). Excerpt from a letter from Amasis to Polycrates.

AUTHOR: Michel de Montaigne (1533–92)

  • Even on the most exalted throne in the world we are only sitting on our own bottom.
    • MICHEL EYQUEM DE MONTAIGNE, The Essays of Michel de Montaigne, trans. Jacob Zeitlin, vol. 3, p. 317 (1936). His essays were first published in 1580. The translation of "Et au plus eslevé throne du monde, si ne sommes assis que sus nôstre cul varies in other editions.

AUTHOR: Christopher Morley (1890–1957)

  • There is only one success … to be able to spend your life in your own way, and not to give others absurd maddening claims upon it.
    • CHRISTOPHER MORLEY, Where the Blue Begins, p. 85 (1922).

AUTHOR: Chester William Nimitz (1885–1966)

  • Is the proposed operation likely to succeed? What might be the consequences of failure? Is it in the realm of practicability in terms of matériel and supplies?
    • Admiral CHESTER W. NIMITZ.—Life, July 10, 1944, p. 84, describes these as "three favorite rules of thumb which … he has printed on a card he keeps on his desk."

AUTHOR: Anthony Trollope (1815–82)

  • Success is the necessary misfortune of life, but it is only to the very unfortunate that it comes early.
    • ANTHONY TROLLOPE, Orley Farm, chapter 49, p. 438–39 (1950). First published in 1862.
  • We must walk consciously only part way toward our goal, and then leap in the dark to our success.
    • Author unknown. Attributed to Henry David Thoreau, but not found in his works.

Taxation[edit]

  • In the usual progress of things, the necessities of a nation in every stage of its existence will be found at least equal to its resources.
  • Every good citizen … should be willing to devote a brief time during some one day in the year, when necessary, to the making up of a listing of his income for taxes … to contribute to his Government, not the scriptural tithe, but a small percentage of his net profits.
    • Cordell Hull, remarks in the House, April 26, 1913, Congressional Record, vol. 50, p. 505.
  • If the Government cannot reduce the "terrific" tax burden on the country, I will predict that you will have a depression that will curl your hair, because we are just taking too much money out of this economy that we need to make the jobs that you have to have as time goes on.
    • George M. Humphrey, secretary of the treasury, at a news conference on January 15, 1957, as reported by The New York Times, January 17, 1957, p. 20. On January 16, President Eisenhower sent to Congress a record peacetime budget of $71.8 billion.
  • The power to tax is the power to destroy.
    • This quotation comes from the words of DANIEL WEBSTER and those of JOHN MARSHALL in the Supreme Court case, McCulloch v. Maryland. Webster, in arguing the case, said: "An unlimited power to tax involves, necessarily, a power to destroy," 17 U.S. 327 (1819). In his decision, Chief Justice Marshall said: "That the power of taxing it [the bank] by the States may be exercised so as to destroy it, is too obvious to be denied" (p. 427), and "That the power to tax involves the power to destroy … [is] not to be denied" (p. 431).

Time[edit]

  • "The time has come," the Walrus said,
    "To talk of many things:
    Of shoes—and ships—and sealing-wax—
    Of cabbages—and kings—
    And why the sea is boiling hot—
    And whether pigs have wings."
    • Lewis Carroll, "The Walrus and the Carpenter," stanza 11, Through the Looking-Glass, chapter 4.—Logical Nonsense: The Works of Lewis Carroll, ed. Philip C. Blackburn and Lionel White, p. 188 (1934). First published in 1871.
  • What though the tide of years may roll.
    • EDWARD A. CRAIGHILL, "God Old Song," first line of second stanza, 1895. This song from the University of Virginia is set to the tune of "Auld Lang Syne."—John S. Patton, Sallie J. Doswell, and Lewis D. Crenshaw, Jefferson's University, p. 72–73 (1915).
  • Man hat immer Zeit genug, wenn man sie gut anwenden will.
  • One always has time enough, if one will apply it well.
    • JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE, The Autobiography of Johann Wolfgang Von Goethe, trans. John Oxenford, vol. 2, book 10, p. 16 (1974).
  • In its [knowledge's] light, we must think and act not only for the moment but for our time. I am reminded of the great French Marshal Lyautey, who once asked his gardener to plant a tree. The gardener objected that the tree was slow-growing and would not reach maturity for a hundred years. The Marshal replied, "In that case, there is no time to lose, plant it this afternoon."
    • John F. Kennedy, address at the University of California, Berkeley, California, March 23, 1962. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1962, p. 266. Kennedy used this story a number of times. The attribution to Marshal Lyautey is reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Time is at once the most valuable and the most perishable of all our possessions.
    • John Randolph of Roanoke.—William Cabell Bruce, John Randolph of Roanoke, 1773–1833, vol. 2, chapter 7, p. 205 (1922, reprinted 1970).
  • The opera ain't over till the fat lady sings.
    • Dan Cook, sports broadcaster and writer for the San Antonio (Texas) Express-News, on television newscast in April 1978, after the first basketball playoff game between the San Antonio Spurs and the Washington Bullets, to illustrate that while the Spurs had won once, the series was not over yet. Bullets coach Dick Motta borrowed the phrase later during the Bullets' eventually successful championship drive, and it became widely known and was often mistakenly attributed to him.—The Washington Post, June 11, 1978, p. D6. Cook may well have said isn't, but this remark is generally heard with ain't.

Truth[edit]

  • Hell is truth seen too late—duty neglected in its season.
    • Attributed to TRYON EDWARDS.—Edwards, A Dictionary of Thoughts, p. 225 (1891).
  • I believe that truth is the glue that holds government together, not only our Government but civilization itself. That bond, though strained, is unbroken at home and abroad.
    • Gerald R. Ford, remarks on taking the oath of office, August 9, 1974. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Gerald R. Ford, 1974, p. 2.
  • Another one of the old poets, whose name has escaped my memory at present, called Truth the daughter of Time.
    • AULUS GELLIUS, The Attic Nights of Aulus Gellius, trans. John C. Rolfe, vol. 2, book 12, chapter 11, verse 7, p. 394–95 (1927).
  • Persecution cannot harm him who stands by Truth. Did not Socrates fall proudly a victim in body? Was not Paul stoned for the sake of the Truth? It is our inner selves that hurt us when we disobey it, and it kills us when we betray it.
    • Khalil Gibran, The Secrets of the Heart, trans. Anthony R. Ferris, p. 157 (1947).
  • It is natural to man to indulge in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth—and listen to the song of that syren, till she transforms us into beasts. Is this the part of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty? Are we disposed to be of the number of those, who having eyes, see not, and having ears, hear not, the things which so nearly concern their temporal salvation? For my part, whatever anguish of spirit it might cost, I am willing to know the whole truth; to know the worst, and to provide for it.
    • Patrick Henry, speech to the Virginia Convention, Richmond, Virginia, March 23, 1775.—William Wirt, Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry, 9th ed., p. 138 (1836, reprinted 1970). Language altered to first person.
  • We should face reality and our past mistakes in an honest, adult way. Boasting of glory does not make glory, and singing in the dark does not dispel fear.
    • Hussein I, king of Jordan, remarks during a conference of Arab chiefs of state, Khartoum, Sudan, August 30, 1967, as reported by The New York Times, August 31, 1967, p. 6.
  • The most violent revolutions in an individual's beliefs leave most of his old order standing. Time and space, cause and effect, nature and history, and one's own biography remain untouched. New truth is always a go-between, a smoother-over of transitions. It marries old opinion to new fact so as ever to show a minimum of jolt, a maximum of continuity.
    • WILLIAM JAMES, "What Pragmatism Means," Pragmatism, p. 60–61 (1931). Lectures delivered at the Lowell Institute, Boston, Massachusetts, December 1906, and at Columbia University, New York City, January 1907.
  • Careless seems the great Avenger; history's pages but record

One death-grapple in the darkness 'twixt old systems and the Word;
Truth forever on the scaffold, Wrong forever on the throne,— Yet that scaffold sways the future, and, behind the dim unknown,
Standeth God within the shadow, keeping watch above his own.

New occasions teach new duties; Time makes ancient good uncouth;
They must upward still, and onward, who would keep abreast of Truth;
Lo, before us gleam her camp-fires! we ourselves must Pilgrims be,
Launch our Mayflower, and steer boldly through the desperate winter sea,
Nor attempt the Future's portal with the Past's blood-rusted key.

    • James Russell Lowell, "The Present Crisis," stanzas 8 and 18, The Poetical Works of James Russell Lowell, p. 68 (1978). Originally published in 1844.
  • You'll never get mixed up if you simply tell the truth. Then you don't have to remember what you have said, and you never forget what you have said.
    • Representative SAM RAYBURN, private conversation.—W. B. Ragsdale, "An Old Friend Writes of Rayburn," U.S. News & World Report, October 23, 1961, p. 72.

Union[edit]

  • It's a Story they tell in the border country, where Massachusetts joins Vermont and New Hampshire. Yes, Dan'l Webster's dead—or, at least, they buried him.
    But every time there's a thunderstorm around Marshfield, they say you can hear his rolling voice in the hollows of the sky. And they say that if you go to his grave and speak loud and clear, "Dan'l Webster—Dan'l Webster!" the ground'll begin to shiver and the trees begin to shake. And after a while you'll hear a deep voice saying, "Neighbor, how stands the Union?" Then you better answer the Union stands as she stood, rock-bottomed and copper-sheathed, one and indivisible, or he's liable to rear right out of the ground. At least, that's what I was told when I was a youngster.
    • STEPHEN VINCENT BENÉT, The Devil and Daniel Webster, p. 13–14 (1937).
  • Our Union: It must be preserved.
    • President ANDREW JACKSON, toast at a Jefferson Day dinner, April 13, 1830.—Marquis James, Andrew Jackson: Portrait of a President, p. 235 (1937). The account by James emphasizes the shocked reaction of Jackson's vice president, John C. Calhoun, to this toast, since it was clear he had lost Jackson's support of the Southern cause of nullification. When Calhoun's turn came, his toast was: "The Union, next to our liberty, most dear. May we all remember that it can only be preserved by respecting the rights of the States and by distributing equally the benefits and burdens of the Union" (pp. 235–36). According to Martin Van Buren, Autobiography, vol. 2, p. 415 (1920, reprinted 1973), at the urging of General Hayne, Jackson altered his toast to "Our Federal Union" before it was given to the newspapers, and it was reported in this form in many sources including James Parton, Life of Andrew Jackson, vol. 3, p. 283 (1860), and Thomas Hart Benton, Thirty Years View, vol. 1, p. 148 (1854, reprinted 1883).
  • Still a Union that can only be maintained by swords and bayonets, and in which strife and civil war are to take the place of brotherly love and kindness, has no charm for me.
    • Robert E. Lee, letter to his son, G. W. Custis Lee, January 23, 1861.—John William Jones, Personal Reminiscences, Anecdotes, and Letters of Gen. Robert E. Lee, p. 137 (1876).
  • "A house divided against itself cannot stand." I believe this government cannot endure, permanently half slave and half free. I do not expect the Union to be dissolved—I do not expect the house to fall—but I do expect it will cease to be divided. It will become all one thing, or all the other.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech delivered at the close of the Republican state convention, which named him the candidate for the United States Senate, Springfield, Illinois, June 16, 1858.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 2, p. 461 (1953). The quotation is a slight paraphrase of the Bible, Mark 3:25. This "was probably the most carefully prepared address of Lincoln's life. The majority of his friends thought the sentiments nothing short of political suicide. Herndon writes that before delivering the oration Lincoln had declared … that 'the time has come when those sentiments should be uttered and if it is decreed that I should go down because of this speech, then let me go down linked with the truth—let me die in the advocacy of what is just and right.'"—Complete Works of Abraham Lincoln, new and enl. ed., ed. John G. Nicolay and John Hay, vol. 3, p. 1–2, footnote 1 (1905).
  • I am exceedingly anxious that this Union, the Constitution, and the liberties of the people shall be perpetuated in accordance with the original idea for which that struggle was made, and I shall be most happy indeed if I shall be an humble instrument in the hands of the Almighty, and of this, his almost chosen people, for perpetuating the object of that great struggle.
    • President-elect Abraham Lincoln, address to the New Jersey Senate, February 21, 1861.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 4, p. 236 (1953).
  • Within that door
    A man sits or the image of a man
    Staring at stillness on a marble floor.
    No drum distracts him nor no trumpet can
    Although he hears the trumpet and the drum.
    He listens for the time to come.
    Within this door
    A man sits or the image of a man
    Remembering the time before.
    He hears beneath the river in its choking channel
    A deeper river rushing on the stone,
    Sits there in his doubt alone,
    Discerns the Principle,
    The guns begin,
    Emancipates—but not the slaves,
    The Union—not from servitude but shame:
    Emancipates the Union from the monstrous name
    Whose infamy dishonored
    Even the great Founders in their graves …

    He saves the Union and the dream goes on.
    • Archibald MacLeish, "At the Lincoln Memorial," stanza 4, lines 1–6, and stanza 5, New & Collected Poems, 1917–1976, p. 433–35 (1976). This poem was written for ceremonies marking the centennial of the Emancipation Proclamation and was read by MacLeish at the Lincoln Memorial, Washington, D.C., September 22, 1962.
  • The happy Union of these States is a wonder; their Constitution a miracle; their example the hope of Liberty throughout the world.
    • James Madison, "Outline" notes, September 1829.—The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 9, p. 357 (1910). Inscribed in the Madison Memorial Hall, Library of Congress James Madison Memorial Building.
  • While the Union lasts, we have high, exciting, gratifying prospects spread out before us, for us and our children. Beyond that I seek not to penetrate the veil. God grant that in my day, at least, that curtain may not rise! God grant that on my vision never may be opened what lies behind! When my eyes shall be turned to behold for the last time the sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dishonored fragments of a once glorious Union; on States dissevered, discordant, belligerent; on a land rent with civil feuds, or drenched, it may be, in fraternal blood! Let their last feeble and lingering glance rather behold the gorgeous ensign of the republic, now known and honored throughout the earth, still full and high advanced, its arms and trophies streaming in their original lustre, not a strip erased or polluted, nor a single star obscured, bearing for its motto, no such miserable interrogatory as "What is all this worth?" nor those other words of delusion and folly, "Liberty first and Union afterwards"; but everywhere, spread all over in characters of living light, blazing on all its ample folds, as they float over the sea and over the land, and in every wind under the whole heavens, that other sentiment, dear to every true American heart,—Liberty and Union, now and for ever, one and inseparable!
    • Senator DANIEL WEBSTER, remarks in the Senate, second speech on Foote's resolution, January 26, 1830.—The Writings and Speeches of Daniel Webster, vol. 6, p. 75 (1903).

Unity[edit]

  • In union there is strength.
    • Aesop, fable, "The Bundle of Sticks," Aesop's Fables, with drawings by Fritz Kredel, p. 122 (1947). "Union gives strength" is the version in The Fables of Aesop, ed. Joseph Jacobs, p. 87 (1964).
  • Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments.
    • The Bible, Psalms 133:1–2.
  • Civilisation will not last, freedom will not survive, peace will not be kept, unless a very large majority of mankind unite together to defend them and show themselves possessed of a constabulary power before which barbaric and atavistic forces will stand in awe.
    • Winston Churchill, chancellor's address, University of Bristol, Bristol, England, July 2, 1938.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 6, p. 5991 (1974).
  • All for one, one for all, that is our device, is it not?
    • Alexandre Dumas, The Three Musketeers, chapter 9, p. 75 (1949). D'Artagnan is speaking.
  • Even though this is late in an election year, there is no way we can go forward except together and no way anybody can win except by serving the people's urgent needs. We cannot stand still or slip backwards. We must go forward now together.
    • President Gerald R. Ford, remarks on taking the oath of office, August 9, 1974. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Gerald R. Ford, 1974, p. 2.
  • What we need in the United States is not division. What we need in the United States is not hatred. What we need in the United States is not violence or lawlessness, but love and wisdom and compassion toward one another, and a feeling of justice toward those who still suffer within our country whether they be white or they be black. Let us dedicate ourselves to what the Greeks wrote so many years ago: To tame the savageness of man and make gentle the life of this world. Let us dedicate ourselves to that and say a prayer for our country and our people.
    • Robert F. Kennedy. One of the inscriptions at the Robert F. Kennedy gravesite in Arlington National Cemetery. These words are taken from his extemporaneous eulogy of Martin Luther King, Jr., given at the airport in Indianapolis, Indiana, April 4, 1968.—Robert F. Kennedy: Promises to Keep, sel. Arthur Wortman and Richard Rhodes, p. 33 (1969) The printed version lacks the first two sentences above and a few words of the third, and there are other minor variations in wording. The quotation from the Greeks has been attributed to Aeschylus but has not been found in his works.
  • For the strength of the Pack is the Wolf, and the strength of the Wolf is the Pack.
    • Rudyard Kipling, "The Law of the Jungle," The Second Jungle Book, p. 29 (1899).
  • And see the confluence of dreams
    That clashed together in our night,
    One river born of many streams
    Roll in one blaze of blinding light!
    • George William Russell, "Salutation," last stanza.—Kathleen Hoagland, 1000 Years of Irish Poetry, p. 617 (1947). This was written for those who took part in the Irish rebellion against England, 1916.
  • It manus in gyrum; paullatim singula vires
    Deperdunt proprias; color est E pluribus unus.
    • Spins round the stirring hand; lose by degrees
      Their separate powers the parts, and comes at last
      From many several colors one that rules.
    • Virgil, "Moretum," lines 103–4, The Works of Virgil, trans. into English verse by John Augustine Wilstach, vol. 1, p. 123 (1884). Moretum literally means garden herbs. From Virgil's minor poems, this is a tribute "to common things and plebian associations. The lines are laudatory of early habits and rustic poverty. They close with a description of the ingredients and mode of preparation of a salad composed of garlic, parsley, rue, and onions, seasoned with cheese, salt, coriander, and vinegar, and finally sprinkled with oil. "The poem is a brief one, of uncertain, but probably early date. But, brief as it is, and insignificant as it seems to be, certain of its words formulate the talisman of our National Government. "So that we may say, with probable truth, that, in describing an Italian salad, a frugal shepherd of the Roman Republic dictated that motto [E pluribus unum] which has served as the symbol of union for States in a hemisphere then unknown, for a Republic which uses, with enthusiasm, even the language of that illustrious government to which it is indebted, under so many forms, for safe precedents and wise examples" (p. 124).

Victory[edit]

  • The people who remained victorious were less like conquerors than conquered.
    • Augustine, The City of God, book 3, chapter 19.—The Works of Aurelius Augustine, ed. Marcus Dods, vol. 1, p. 119–20 (1871). De Civitate Dei was written 413–426.
  • I would say to the House, as I said to those who have joined this Government: "I have nothing to offer but blood, toil, tears and sweat."… You ask, what is our aim? I can answer in one word: It is victory, victory at all costs, victory in spite of all terror, victory, however long and hard the road may be; for without victory, there is no survival.
    • Winston Churchill, speech, House of Commons, May 13, 1940.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 6, p. 6220 (1974).
  • No retreat. No retreat. They must conquer or die who've no retreat.
    • John Gay, "We've Cheated the Parson" (song), Polly: an Opera, air 46, act II, scene x, The Poetical Works of John Gay, ed. John Underhill, vol. 2, p. 336 (1893).
  • There's an old saying that victory has 100 fathers and defeat is an orphan.
    • John F. Kennedy, referring to the Bay of Pigs disaster, press conference, April 21, 1961. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1961, p. 312.
  • Beware of rashness, but with energy, and sleepless vigilance, go forward and give us victories.
    • President Abraham Lincoln, letter to General Joseph Hooker, January 26, 1863.—The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 6, p. 79 (1953).
  • Upon the fields of friendly strife
    Are sown the seeds
    That, upon other fields, on other days
    Will bear the fruits of victory.
    • Douglas MacArthur, Reminiscences, p. 82 (1964). MacArthur wrote these lines while superintendent of the U.S. Military Academy at West Point, New York, 1919–1922, and had them engraved over the entrance to the gymnasium.
  • Be ashamed to die until you have won some victory for humanity.
    • Horace Mann, baccalaureate address, Antioch College, Yellow Springs, Ohio, 1859.—Life and Works of Horace Mann, ed. Mrs. Mary Mann, vol. 1, p. 575 (1868). "The motivating principle of Mann's life was nowhere better or more clearly expressed than in the oft-quoted words with which he closed his last Commencement address at Antioch College."—Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 6, p. 243. Mann died a few weeks later. He had served in Congress 1848–1853.

Violence[edit]

  • Violence is as American as cherry pie.
    • H. Rap Brown, press conference at the Student Nonviolent Co-ordinating Committee headquarters, Washington, D.C., July 27, 1967, as reported by The Evening Star, Washington, D.C., July 27, 1967, p. 1.
  • The use of violence as an instrument of persuasion is therefore inviting and seems to the discontented to be the only effective protest.
  • Violence has no constitutional sanction; and every government from the beginning has moved against it. But where grievances pile high and most of the elected spokesmen represent the Establishment, violence may be the only effective response.
  • I'd hate to be in those [slum] conditions and I'll tell you if I were in those conditions, you'd have more trouble than you have already because I've got enough spark left in me to lead a mighty good revolt.
    • Hubert Humphrey, speech to the National Association of Counties in New Orleans, Louisiana, July 18, 1966, as reported by The Times-Picayune, New Orleans, July 19, 1966, p. 18.
  • The ultimate weakness of violence is that it is a descending spiral, begetting the very thing it seeks to destroy. Instead of diminishing evil, it multiplies it. Through violence you may murder the liar, but you cannot murder the lie, nor establish the truth. Through violence you may murder the hater, but you do not murder hate. In fact, violence merely increases hate. So it goes. Returning violence for violence multiplies violence, adding deeper darkness to a night already devoid of stars. Darkness cannot drive out darkness; only light can do that. Hate cannot drive out hate: only love can do that.
  • I feel that we will continue to have a non-violent movement, and we will continue to find the vast majority of Negroes committed to non-violence, at least as the best tactical approach and from a pragmatic point of view as the best strategy in dealing with the problem of racial injustice. Realism impels me to admit, however, that when there is justice and the pursuit of justice, violence appears, and where there is injustice and frustration, the potentialities for violence are greater, and I would like to strongly stress the point that the more we can achieve victories through non-violence, the more it will be possible to keep the non-violent discipline at the center of the movement. But the more we find individuals facing conditions of frustration, conditions of disappointment and seething despair as a result of the slow pace of things and the failure to change conditions, the more it will be possible for the apostles of violence to interfere.
  • Lawlessness is lawlessness. Anarchy is anarchy is anarchy. Neither race nor color nor frustration is an excuse for either lawlessness or anarchy.
    • Thurgood Marshall, speech at the national convention of Alpha Phi Alpha, St. Louis, Missouri, August 15, 1966, as reported by the St. Louis Globe-Democrat, August 17, 1966, p. 1.
  • Our most serious challenges to date have been external—the kind this strong and resourceful country could unite against. While serious external dangers remain, the graver threats today are internal: haphazard urbanization, racial discrimination, disfiguring of the environment, unprecedented interdependence, the dislocation of human identity and motivation created by an affluent society—all resulting in a rising tide of individual and group violence.
    • To Establish Justice, to Insure Domestic Tranquility, final report of the National Commission on the Causes and Prevention of Violence (1960), p. xxxii. Dr. Milton S. Eisenhower was chairman of the commission.

Voters and voting[edit]

  • I would relate to the crowds how I called on a certain rural constituent and was shocked to hear him say he was thinking of voting for my opponent. I reminded him of the many things I had done for him as prosecuting attorney, as county judge, as congressman, and senator. I recalled how I had helped get an access road built to his farm, how I had visited him in a military hospital in France when he was wounded in World War I, how I had assisted him in securing his veteran's benefits, how I had arranged his loan from the Farm Credit Administration, how I had got him a disaster loan when the flood destroyed his home, etc., etc.

    "How can you think of voting for my opponent?" I exhorted at the end of this long recital. "Surely you remember all these things I have done for you?"

    "Yeah," he said, I remember. But what in hell have you done for me lately?"
    • Alben W. Barkley, That Reminds Me— (1954), p. 165. Barkley first told this story during his 1938 campaign for renomination as Kentucky's Democratic candidate for the United States Senate.
  • VOTE, n. The instrument and symbol of a freeman's power to make a fool of himself and a wreck of his country.
    • Ambrose Bierce, The Devil's Dictionary (1948), p. 359. Originally published in 1906 as The Cynic's Word Book.
  • We'd all like t'vote fer th'best man, but he's never a candidate.
    • Kin Hubbard, The Best of Kin Hubbard, part 1, p. 14 (1984). The sayings of Abe Martin, Hubbard's rural sage, appeared from 1904–1930 in many newspapers.
  • I am of the opinion that all who can should vote for the most intelligent, honest, and conscientious men eligible to office, irrespective of former party opinions, who will endeavour to make the new constitutions and the laws passed under them as beneficial as possible to the true interests, prosperity, and liberty of all classes and conditions of the people.
    • Robert E. Lee, letter to General James Longstreet, October 29, 1867.—Recollections and Letters of General Robert E. Lee, p. 269 (1924).
  • Our mission is at once the oldest and the most basic of this country: to right wrong, to do justice, to serve man…. Because all Americans just must have the right to vote. And we are going to give them that right. All Americans must have the privileges of citizenship regardless of race. And they are going to have those privileges of citizenship regardless of race.
    • President Lyndon B. Johnson, "The American Promise," delivered to a joint session of Congress, March 15, 1965. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Lyndon B. Johnson, 1965, book 1, p. 281, 286. He was talking about the civil rights bill he was about to present to Congress.
  • The margin is narrow, but the responsibility is clear.
    • President-elect JOHN F. KENNEDY, press conference, November 10, 1963.—Transcript, The New York Times, November 11, 1963, p. 20. In Theodore Sorensen's Kennedy (1965), these words are followed by "There may be difficulties with the Congress, but a margin of only one vote would still be a mandate" (p. 219).
  • To give the victory to the right, not bloody bullets, but peaceful ballots only, are necessary.
    • Abraham Lincoln, speech c. May 18, 1858.—Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Roy P. Basler, vol. 2, p. 454 (1953). Other uses of his contrast of ballots and bullets can be found in his message to Congress of July 4, 1861, "That ballots are the rightful, and peaceful, successors of bullets; and that when ballots have fairly, and constitutionally, decided, there can be no successful appeal, back to bullets" (vol. 4, p. 439); and in a letter to James C. Conkling, August 26, 1863, "There can be no successful appeal from the ballot to the bullet" (vol. 6, p. 410). In The Writings of Abraham Lincoln, ed. Arthur Brooks Lapsley (1905), there is a reconstruction, forty years later, of a speech to the first Republican state convention of Illinois, Bloomington, Illinois, May 29, 1856, in which this sentence appears: "Do not mistake that the ballot is stronger than the bullet" (vol. 2, p. 269). This lengthy reconstruction was not "worthy of serious consideration," in the opinion of Basler (Collected Works, vol. 2, p. 341).
  • I believe that there are societies in which every man may safely be admitted to vote…. I say, sir, that there are countries in which the condition of the labouring-classes is such that they may safely be intrusted with the right of electing members of the Legislature…. Universal suffrage exists in the United States without producing any very frightful consequences.
    • Thomas Babington Macaulay, speech in Parliament on parliamentary reform, March 2, 1831.—Macaulay, Speeches, Parliamentary and Miscellaneous, vol. 1, p. 12–13 (1853).
  • Bad officials are elected by good citizens who do not vote.
    • George Jean Nathan, in Clifton Fadiman, The American Treasury, 1455–1955, p. 344 (1955). Unverified in Nathan's works.
  • The right of voting for representatives is the primary right by which other rights are protected. To take away this right is to reduce a man to slavery, for slavery consists in being subject to the will of another, and he that has not a vote in the election of representatives is in this case.
    • Thomas Paine, "Dissertation on First Principles of Government," The Writings of Thomas Paine, ed. Moncure D. Conway, vol. 3, p. 267 (1895). Originally published in 1795.
  • Perhaps America will one day go fascist democratically, by popular vote.
  • In times of stress and strain, people will vote.
    • Author unknown. Attributed to parliamentary debates, Great Britain, 1857. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

War[edit]

  • In order for a war to be just, three things are necessary. First, the authority of the sovereign…. Secondly, a just cause…. Thirdly … a rightful intention.
    • Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, part II–II, question 40, article 1, p. 1359–60 (1947). Written 1266–1273. The three conditions are sometimes paraphrased as: public authority, just cause, right motive.
  • Stout hearts, my laddies! If the row comes, REMEMBER THE MAINE, and show the world how American sailors can fight.
    • Clifford K. Berryman (1869–1949), caption under cartoon, The Washington Post, April 3, 1898, p. 1. On February 15, 1898, the warship Maine blew up in the harbor at Havana, Cuba. Edward T. Folliard, correspondent and historian of The Washington Post, said of Berryman's cartoon: "Thus was born the slogan and battle cry of the Spanish-American War."—The Washington Post, September 24, 1972, Potomac magazine, special section, "The Washington Post, 1972," p. 8.
  • I venture to say no war can be long carried on against the will of the people.
    • Edmund Burke, "Letters on a Regicide Peace," letter 1, 1796–1797, The Works of the Right Honorable Edmund Burke, vol. 5, p. 283 (1899).
  • Let the officers and directors of our armament factories, our gun builders and munitions makers and shipbuilders all be conscripted—to get $30 a month, the same wage paid to the lads in the trenches…. Give capital thirty days to think it over and you will learn by that time that there will be no war. That will stop the racket—that and nothing else.
    • Smedley D. Butler, "War Is a Racket," The Forum and Century, September 1934, p. 143.
  • The eagle has ceased to scream, but the parrots will now begin to chatter. The war of the giants is over and the pigmies will now start to squabble.
    • Winston Churchill, comment on May 7, 1945, after General Ismay, his wartime chief of staff, announced the news of V-E Day.—Kay Halle, Irrepressible Churchill, p. 249 (1966).
  • To jaw-jaw is always better than to war-war.
    • Winston Churchill, remarks at a White House luncheon, June 26, 1954. His exact words are not known, because the meetings and the luncheon that day were closed to reporters, but above is the commonly cited version. His words are quoted as "It is 'better to jaw-jaw than to war-war,'" in the sub-heading on p. 1 of The New York Times, June 27, 1954, and as "To jaw-jaw always is better than to war-war" on p. 3. The Washington Post in its June 27 issue, p. 1, has "better to talk jaw to jaw than have war," and The Star, Washington, D.C., p. 1, a slight variation, "It is better to talk jaw to jaw than to have war."
  • War is not merely a political act but a real political instrument, a continuation of political intercourse, a carrying out of the same by other means.
    • Karl von Clausewitz, On War, trans. O. J. Matthijs Jolles, book 1, chapter 1, section 24, p. 16 (1943). Originally published in 1833.
  • War is only caused through the political intercourse of governments and nations … war is nothing but a continuation of political intercourse with an admixture of other means.
    • Karl von Clausewitz, On War, trans. O. J. Matthijs Jolles, book 8, chapter 6, p. 596 (1943). Originally published in 1833.

S: War

  • War is regarded as nothing but the continuation of state policy with other means.
    • Karl von Clausewitz, On War, trans. O. J. Matthijs Jolles, author's note, p. xxix (1943). Originally published in 1833.

S: War

  • I say when you get into a war, you should win as quick as you can, because your losses become a function of the duration of the war. I believe when you get in a war, get everything you need and win it.
    • Dwight D. Eisenhower, news conference, Indio, California, March 15, 1968, as reported in The New York Times, March 16, 1968, p. 15.

AUTHOR: Abraham Flexner (1866–1959)

  • Nations have recently been led to borrow billions for war; no nation has ever borrowed largely for education. Probably, no nation is rich enough to pay for both war and civilization. We must make our choice; we cannot have both.
    • ABRAHAM FLEXNER, Universities, part 3, p. 302 (1930).
  • All of us who served in one war or another know very well that all wars are the glory and the agony of the young.
    • Gerald R. Ford, address to the 75th annual convention of the Veterans of Foreign Wars, August 19, 1974. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Gerald R. Ford, 1974, p. 25.
  • Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves how this gracious reception of our petition comports with those warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled, that force must be called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These are the implements of war and subjugation—the last arguments to which kings resort.
    • Patrick Henry, speech to the Virginia Convention, Richmond, Virginia, March 23, 1775.—William Wirt, Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry, 9th ed., p. 139 (1836, reprinted 1970).
"While there is no doubt as to the general effect of Henry's speech, questions as to its actual wording are not so easily disposed of. Not only is there no manuscript copy of the oration, there is no stenographic report…. It was not until some forty years later that William Wirt first reprinted a reconstruction of Henry's oration. In the absence of contemporary written information" there was much criticism of Wirt's text. Wirt collected much of the information for his biography of Patrick Henry "when many of Henry's auditors at St. John's [church] were still in their clear-minded fifties or sixties." Wirt collected information from "intelligent and reliable" auditors, including John Tyler, Judge St. George Tucker, and Edmund Randolph. "Wirt's text was based on a few very helpful sources plus many bits of information. He had ample proof for certain burning phrases … a remarkable resemblance to Henry's other speeches during that period," the fact that the speech conforms to others in "oratorical style and technique, even in the use of Biblical quotations or analogies. Of course, Wirt may have used fragments" from earlier speeches for the reconstruction. "Yet the information on the text as a whole is more precise than for many other great speeches in history."—Robert Douthat Meade, Patrick Henry, Practical Revolutionary, vol. 2, p. 38–40 (1969). "I can find no evidence that Patrick Henry's 'Give me liberty, or give me death' went ringing round the country in 1775, when he thus burst forth to the Virginia delegates, or in fact that it was quoted at all until after William Wirt's official life in 1817."—Carroll A. Wilson, "Familiar 'Small College' Quotations, II: Mark Hopkins and the Log," The Colophon, spring 1938, p. 204.
  • There is no longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free—if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable privileges for which we have been so long contending—if we mean not basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained—we must fight!—I repeat it, sir, we must fight!! An appeal to arms and to the God of Hosts, is all that is left us!
    • Patrick Henry, speech to the Virginia Convention, Richmond, Virginia, March 23, 1775.—William Wirt, Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry, 9th ed., p. 140 (1836, reprinted 1970).
  • Older men declare war. But it is youth that must fight and die. And it is youth who must inherit the tribulation, the sorrow and the triumphs that are the aftermath of war.
    • Herbert Hoover, address to the 23d Republican national convention, Chicago, Illinois, June 27, 1944.—Official Report of the Proceedings of the Twenty-third Republican National Convention, p. 166 (1944).
  • You have not been mistaken in supposing my views and feeling to be in favor of the abolition of war. Of my dispos[i]tion to maintain peace until its condition shall be made less tolerable than that of war itself, the world has had proofs, and more, perhaps, than it has approved. I hope it is practicable, by improving the mind and morals of society, to lessen the dispos[i]tion to war; but of its abolition I despair.
    • Thomas Jefferson, letter to Noah Worcester, November 26, 1817.—The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, ed. Andrew A. Lipscomb, vol. 18, p. 298 (1903).

AUTHOR: Samuel Johnson (1709–84)

  • Among the calamities of war, may be justly numbered the diminution of the love of truth, by the falsehoods which interest dictates, and credulity encourages.
    • SAMUEL JOHNSON, The Idler, no. 30, November 11, 1758. A more succinct version is: "The first casualty when war comes is truth," attributed to Senator Hiram Johnson, remarks in the Senate, 1918.—The Macmillan Book of Proverbs, Maxims, and Famous Phrases, ed. Burton Stevenson, p. 2445 (1948). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Dudley Wright Knox (1877–1960)

  • War is itself a political act with primarily political objects and under the American form of government political officials must necessarily direct its general course.
    • Captain DUDLEY W. KNOX, A History of the United States Navy, chapter 24, final paragraph, p. 274 (1936).

AUTHOR: Lin Biao (1908–71)

  • The struggles waged by the different peoples against U.S. imperialism reinforce each other and merge into a torrential worldwide tide of opposition to U.S. imperialism…. It can be split up and defeated. The peoples of Asia, Africa, Latin America, and other regions can destroy it piece by piece, some striking at its head and others at its feet. That is why the greatest fear of U.S. imperialism is that people's wars will be launched in different parts of the world … and why it regards people's war as a mortal danger.
    • LIN BIAO, minister of defense, People's Republic of China. Text released September 2, 1965.—Samuel B. Griffith, Peking and People's Wars, p. 102 (1966).

AUTHOR: Livy (59 B.C.–A.D. 17)

  • Thus, if there is anyone who is confident that he can advise me as to the best advantage of the state in this campaign which I am about to conduct, let him not refuse his services to the state, but come with me into Macedonia. I will furnish him with his sea-passage, with a horse, a tent, and even travel-funds. If anyone is reluctant to do this and prefers the leisure of the city to the hardships of campaigning, let him not steer the ship from on shore.
    • LIVY, book 44, chapter 22.—Livy, trans. Alfred C. Schlesinger, vol. 13, p. 161 (1951). Lucius Aemilius Paulus is addressing the people at a public meeting. President Franklin Roosevelt attacked armchair generals by citing this and preceding passages at his press conference, March 17, 1942: "Being of an historical turn of mind, [I figured] that probably some poor devil had gone through this process of annoyance in past years, some previous time in history, so I went quite far back and I found [Lucius Aemilius] … it sounds as if it were written in 1942."—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942, p. 166 (1950).

AUTHOR: David Lloyd George (1863–1945)

  • Once blood is shed in a national quarrel reason and right are swept aside by the rage of angry men.
    • DAVID LLOYD GEORGE, War Memoirs, vol. 2, chapter 81, p. 1815 (1942).
  • That's the way it is in war. You win or lose, live or die—and the difference is just an eyelash.
  • The constitution supposes, what the History of all Governments demonstrates, that the Executive is the branch of power most interested in war, & most prone to it. It has accordingly with studied care, vested the question of war in the Legislature. But the Doctrines lately advanced strike at the root of all these provisions, and will deposit the peace of the Country in that Department which the Constitution distrusts as most ready without cause to renounce it. For if the opinion of the President not the facts & proofs themselves are to sway the judgment of Congress, in declaring war, and if the President in the recess of Congress create a foreign mission, appoint the minister, & negociate a War Treaty, without the possibility of a check even from the Senate, untill the measures present alternatives overruling the freedom of its judgment; if again a Treaty when made obliges the Legislature to declare war contrary to its judgment, and in pursuance of the same doctrine, a law declaring war, imposes a like moral obligation, to grant the requisite supplies until it be formally repealed with the consent of the President & Senate, it is evident that the people are cheated out of the best ingredients in their Government, the safeguards of peace which is the greatest of their blessings.
    • James Madison, letter to Thomas Jefferson, April 2, 1798.—The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 6, p. 312–13 (1906).
  • War contains so much folly, as well as wickedness, that much is to be hoped from the progress of reason; and if any thing is to be hoped, every thing ought to be tried.
    • James Madison, "Universal Peace," National Gazette, February 2, 1792.—The Writings of James Madison, ed. Gaillard Hunt, vol. 6, p. 88–89 (1906). These words are inscribed in the Madison Memorial Hall, Library of Congress James Madison Memorial Building.

AUTHOR: Mao Zedong (1893–1976)

  • The enemy advances, we retreat; the enemy camps, we harass; the enemy tires, we attack; the enemy retreats, we pursue.
    • MAO ZEDONG, letter, January 5, 1930.—Selected Military Writings of Mao Tse-Tung, p. 72 (1966). Mao was quoting from a letter from the Front Committee to the Central Committee, on guerrilla tactics.

S: War

AUTHOR: John Stuart Mill (1806–73)

  • War is an ugly thing, but not the ugliest of things: the decayed and degraded state of moral and patriotic feeling which thinks nothing worth a war, is worse. When a people are used as mere human instruments for firing cannon or thrusting bayonets, in the service and for the selfish purposes of a master, such war degrades a people. A war to protect other human beings against tyrannical injustice; a war to give victory to their own ideas of right and good, and which is their own war, carried on for an honest purpose by their free choice,—is often the means of their regeneration. A man who has nothing which he is willing to fight for, nothing which he cares more about than he does about his personal safety, is a miserable creature who has no chance of being free, unless made and kept so by the exertions of better men than himself. As long as justice and injustice have not terminated their ever-renewing fight for ascendancy in the affairs of mankind, human beings must be willing, when need is, to do battle for the one against the other.
    • JOHN STUART MILL, "The Contest in America," Dissertations and Discussions, vol. 1, p. 26 (1868). First published in Fraser's Magazine, February 1862.

AUTHOR: Walter Millis (1899–1968)

  • War challenges virtually every other institution of society—the justice and equity of its economy, the adequacy of its political systems, the energy of its productive plant, the bases, wisdom and purposes of its foreign policy.
    • WALTER MILLIS, The Faith of an American, p. 27 (1941).

AUTHOR: John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg (1746–1807)

  • There is a time for all things, a time to preach and a time to pray, but those times have passed away. There is a time to fight, and that time has now come.
    • PETER MUHLENBERG.—The precise text of this Lutheran clergyman's sermon in Woodstock, Virginia, in January 1776, does not exist. The quotation above is from Edward W. Hocker, The Fighting Parson of the American Revolution, p. 61 (1936).

AUTHOR: Gamal Abdal Nasser (1918–70)

  • We have to go along a road covered with blood. We have no other alternative. For us it is a matter of life or death, a matter of living or existing. We have to be ready to face the challenges that await us.
    • GAMAL ABDEL NASSER, speech to Egypt's National Assembly, Cairo, November 6, 1969, as reported by The Washington Post, November 7, 1969, p. 1.
  • I seriously doubt if we will ever have another war. This is probably the very last one.
    • President Richard Nixon, on-the-record interview with C. L. Sulzberger, March 8, 1971.—The New York Times, March 10, 1971, p. 14.
  • A riot is a spontaneous outburst. A war is subject to advance planning.
    • Richard Nixon, address before the National Association of Manufacturers, New York City, December 8, 1967.—James J. Kilpatrick quoted a transcript in his syndicated column in The Evening Star, Washington, D.C., December 26, 1967, p. A13. Nixon's topic was the "war in our cities."

AUTHOR: John Parker (1729–75)

  • Stand your ground. Don't fire unless fired upon, but if they mean to have a war, let it begin here.
    • JOHN PARKER.—George Stimpson, A Book About American History, p. 109 (1950). Captain Parker said this to his Minutemen troops at Lexington, Massachusetts, on April 19, 1775, as they prepared to meet the British in battle. Inscription on a marker at Lexington green.

AUTHOR: Plutarch (46?–c. 120)

  • Paulus Aemilius, on taking command of the forces in Macedonia, and finding them talkative and impertinently busy, as though they were all commanders, issued out his orders that they should have only ready hands and keen swords, and leave the rest to him.
    • PLUTARCH, Plutarch's Lives, trans. John Dryden, rev. A. H. Clough, life of Galba, vol. 5, p. 456 (1859).

AUTHOR: Jeannette Rankin (1880–1973)

  • I want to stand by my country, but I cannot vote for war. I vote no.
    • Representative JEANETTE RANKIN, casting her vote against the United States entering World War I, in the early hours of April 6, 1917, as reported by The New York Times, April 6, 1917, p. 1.

Jeanette Rankin of Montana was the first woman elected to Congress, where she served 1917–1919 and 1941–1943. Not only did she vote against World War I, she was the only member of Congress to oppose declaring war on Japan in December 1941.

AUTHOR: Will Rogers (1879–1935)

  • I have always said that a conference was held for one reason only, to give everybody a chance to get sore at everybody else. Sometimes it takes two or three conferences to scare up a war, but generally one will do it.
    • WILL ROGERS, syndicated column, July 5, 1933.—The New York Times, July 6, 1933, p. 23. Disraeli is another who had an unsanguine view of conferences: "The Conference lasted six weeks. It wasted six weeks. It lasted as long as a Carnival, and, like a Carnival, it was an affair of masks and mystification. Our Ministers went to it as men in distressed circumstances go to a place of amusement—to while away the time, with a consciousness of impending failure."—Speech in the House of Commons on Denmark and Germany, vote of censure, July 4, 1864, Hansard's Parliamentary Debates, 3d series, vol. 176, col. 743.

AUTHOR: Will Rogers (1879–1935)

  • I originated a remark many years ago that I think has been copied more than any little thing that I've every said, and I used it in the FOLLIES of 1922. I said America has a unique record. We never lost a war and we never won a conference in our lives. I believe that we could without any degree of egotism, single-handed lick any nation in the world. But we can't confer with Costa Rica and come home with our shirts on.
    • WILL ROGERS.—Paula McSpadden Love, The Will Rogers Book, p. 177 (1972).

The author was a niece of Will Rogers's and curator of the Will Rogers Memorial in Claremore, Oklahoma.

  • And while I am talking to you mothers and fathers, I give you one more assurance. I have said this before, but I shall say it again and again and again: Your boys are not going to be sent into any foreign wars.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, campaign speech, Boston, Massachusetts, October 30, 1940.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1940, p. 517 (1941).
  • Sometime they'll give a war and nobody will come.
    • Carl Sandburg, "The People, Yes," stanza 23, line 23, The Complete Poems of Carl Sandburg, rev. and expanded ed., p. 464 (1970). First published in 1936 in The People, Yes.

AUTHOR: Sydney Smith (1771–1845)

  • For God's sake, do not drag me into another war! I am worn down, and worn out, with crusading and defending Europe, and protecting mankind; I must think a little of myself.
    • SYDNEY SMITH, letter to the Countess Grey, February 19, 1823.—A Memoir of the Rev. Sydney Smith by His Daughter Lady Holland, p. 434 (1874).

AUTHOR: Thucydides (c. 460–c. 400 B.C.)

  • Be convinced that to be happy means to be free and that to be free means to be brave. Therefore do not take lightly the perils of war.
    • THUCYDIDES, "The Funeral Speech," The Speeches of Pericles, trans. H. G. Edinger, p. 39 (1979).
  • They said we were soft, that we would not fight, that we could not win. We are not a warlike nation. We do not go to war for gain or for territory; we go to war for principles, and we produce young men like these. I think I told every one of them that I would rather have that medal, the Congressional Medal of Honor, than to be President of the United States.
    • Harry S. Truman, remarks at presentation of the Congressional Medal of Honor to fourteen members of the Navy and Marine Corps, October 5, 1945. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Harry S. Truman, 1945, p. 375.

AUTHOR: Mark Twain (1835–1910)

  • When you have prayed for victory you have prayed for many unmentioned results which follow victory—must follow it, cannot help but follow it. Upon the listening spirit of God the Father fell also the unspoken part of the prayer. He commandeth me to put it into words. Listen!

"O Lord our Father, our young patriots, idols of our hearts, go forth to battle—be Thou near them! With them—in spirit—we also go forth from the sweet peace of our beloved firesides to smite the foe. O Lord our God, help us to tear their soldiers to bloody shreds with our shells; help us to cover their smiling fields with the pale forms of their patriot dead; help us to drown the thunder of the guns with the shrieks of their wounded, writhing in pain; help us to lay waste their humble homes with a hurricane of fire; help us to wring the hearts of their unoffending widows with anavailing grief; help us to turn them out roofless with their little children to wander unfriended the wastes of their desolated land in rags and hunger and thirst, sports of the sun flames of summer and the icy winds of winter, broken in spirit, worn with travail, imploring Thee for the refuge of the grave and denied it—for our sakes who adore Thee, Lord, blast their hopes, blight their lives, protract their bitter pilgrimage, make heavy their steps, water their way with their tears, stain the white snow with the blood of their wounded feet! We ask it, in the spirit of love, of Him Who is the Source of Love, and Who is the ever-faithful refuge and friend of all that are sore beset and seek His aid with humble and contrite hearts. Amen."

    • MARK TWAIN (Samuel L. Clemens), "The War Prayer," Europe and Elsewhere, p. 397–98 (1923). Dictated 1904–1905.

AUTHOR: Virgil (70–19 B.C.)

  • … I saw these terrible things,
    and took great part in them.

(… quaeque ipse miserrima vidi et quorum pars magna fui.)

    • VIRGIL, The Aeneid (29-19 BC), trans. James H. Mantinband, book 2, lines 5–6, p. 25 (1964). This sentence has also been translated as: "All of which misery I saw, and a great part of which I was." Aeneas was describing the sack of Troy.

AUTHOR: Herbert George Wells (1866–1946)

  • The War That Will End War.
    • H. G. WELLS, book title, 1914. While the phrase "The war to end war" is often associated with Woodrow Wilson, its authorship was claimed by Wells in an article in Liberty, December 29, 1934, p. 4. Bertrand Russell also credited Wells in Portraits from Memory, p. 83 (1956). A cynical version attributed to David Lloyd George is: "This war, like the next war, is a war to end war." See William Safire, Safire's Political Dictionary, p. 777 (1978), for contemporary uses of the phrase.

AUTHOR: Herbert George Wells (1866–1946)

  • A time will come when a politician who has wilfully made war and promoted international dissension will be as sure of the dock and much surer of the noose than a private homicide. It is not reasonable that those who gamble with men's lives should not stake their own.
    • H. G. WELLS, The Salvaging of Civilization, chapter 1, conclusion, p. 40 (1921).

AUTHOR: Various Frenchmen

  • War is much too serious a matter to be entrusted to the military.
    • Attributed to various Frenchmen including Talleyrand, Clemenceau, and Briand. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989). Often heard, "… entrusted to generals."

War and peace[edit]

  • Croesus said to Cambyses; That peace was better than war; because in peace the sons did bury their fathers, but in wars the fathers did bury their sons.
    • Francis Bacon, Apophthegms, New and Old (vol. 13 of The Works of Francis Bacon), ed. James A. Spedding, Robert L. Ellis and Douglas D. Heath, no. 149, p. 359 (1860, reprinted 1969). First published 1625.
  • And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
    • The Bible, Isaiah 2:4.

AUTHOR: Jean de Bloch (1836–1902)

  • An analysis of the history of mankind shows that from the year 1496 B.C. to the year 1861 of our era, that is, in a cycle of 3357 years, were but 227 years of peace and 3130 years of war: in other words, were thirteen years of war for every year of peace. Considered thus, the history of the lives of peoples presents a picture of uninterrupted struggle. War, it would appear, is a normal attribute to human life.
    • JEAN DE BLOCH, The Future of War, trans. R. C. Long, p. lxv (1903).
  • In War: Resolution
    In Defeat: Defiance
    In Victory: Magnanimity
    In Peace: Good Will
    • Winston Churchill, The Second World War, p. viii (1948–1954). This motto, the "moral of the work," appeared on p. viii of each of the six volumes in this work.

AUTHOR: Norman Cousins (1915–90)

  • War is an invention of the human mind. The human mind can invent peace with justice.
    • NORMAN COUSINS, Who Speaks for Man?, p. 318 (1953).

AUTHOR: John Dryden (1631–1700)

  • Such subtle Covenants shall be made,
    Till Peace it self is War in Masquerade.
    • JOHN DRYDEN, Absalom and Achitophel, part 2, lines 268–69, p. 9 (1682, reprinted 1970). A variant of the second part, "And Peace it self is War in Masquerade," appears earlier in the poem, part 1, line 752, p. 23.

AUTHOR: John Foster Dulles (1888–1959)

  • Peace will never be won if men reserve for war their greatest efforts, Peace, too, requires well-directed and sustained sacrificial endeavor. Given that, we can, I believe, achieve the great goal of our foreign policy, that of enabling our people to enjoy in peace the blessings of liberty.
    • JOHN FOSTER DULLES, secretary of state, news conference statement, December 31, 1954.—Department of State Bulletin, January 10, 1955, p. 44.

AUTHOR: George Orwell (1903–50)

WAR IS PEACE

FREEDOM IS SLAVERY

IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH.
    • GEORGE ORWELL, Nineteen Eighty-Four, p. 5 (1949).

These three slogans of the Party were engraved on the Ministry of Truth building.

AUTHOR: Louis Pasteur (1822–95)

  • You bring me the deepest joy that can be felt by a man whose invincible belief is that Science and Peace will triumph over Ignorance and War, that nations will unite, not to destroy, but to build, and that the future will belong to those who will have done most for suffering humanity.
    • LOUIS PASTEUR, speech at celebration honoring his seventieth birthday, the Sorbonne, Paris, France, December 27, 1892. Pasteur's son read the speech of thanks because of the weakness of his father's voice.—René Vallery-Radot, The Life of Pasteur, trans. Mrs. R. L. Devonshire, vol. 2, p. 297 (1902). On his 1956 Christmas card, Adlai E. Stevenson used a version of this passage which varies slightly from the arrangement and translation given above: "Not to destroy but to construct, / I hold the unconquerable belief / that science and peace will triumph over ignorance and war / that nations will come together / not to destroy but to construct / and that the future belongs to those / who accomplish most for humanity."
  • Pile the bodies high at Austerlitz and Waterloo.
    Shovel them under and let me work—
    I am the grass; I cover all.

    And pile them high at Gettysburg
    And pile them high at Ypres and Verdun.
    Shovel them under and let me work.
    Two years, ten years, and passengers ask the conductor:
    What place is this?
    Where are we now?

    I am the grass.
    Let me work.
    • Carl Sandburg, "Grass," The Complete Poems of Carl Sandburg, rev. and expanded ed., p. 136 (1970). First published in 1918 in Cornhuskers.
  • Wars are, of course, as a rule to be avoided; but they are far better than certain kinds of peace.
  • Since wars begin in the minds of men, it is in the minds of men that the defences of peace must be constructed.
    • Author unknown. Preamble to the constitution of UNESCO, the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization.—U.S. National Commission for UNESCO, UNESCO: Basic Documents, 7th ed., p. 9 (1965). The UNESCO office in Washington, D.C., has identified the author of this sentence both as Clement Richard Attlee, prime minister of Great Britain, and more recently as Archibald MacLeish, chairman of the American delegation to the London conference to draw up the UNESCO constitution, which was adopted in London on November 16, 1945.

Washington, D.C.[edit]

  • Too small to be a state but too large to be an asylum for the mentally deranged.
    • Anne M. Burford, characterizing the District of Columbia, remarks to a Colorado state convention of wool growers, Vail, Colorado, July 27, 1984, as reported by The Washington Post, July 29, 1984, p. 1. Burford was a former administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency. Her remark is reminiscent of one reportedly made by James L. Petigru during Christmas week, 1860, in Charleston, South Carolina, when he was asked by Robert Barnwell Rhett, a leader of the secessionists, if he were with them: "South Carolina is too small for a republic and too large for an insane asylum."—Earl Schenck Miers, The Great Rebellion, p. 50 (1958).
  • If I wanted to go crazy I would do it in Washington because it would not be noticed.
    • Irwin S. Cobb. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Fanny Bowditch Dixwell Holmes (1840–1929)

  • Washington is full of famous men and the women they married when they were young.
    • FANNY DIXWELL HOLMES, remark to President Theodore Roosevelt at the reception preceding a dinner at the White House in honor of her husband, Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, January 8, 1903.—Catherine Drinker Bowen, Yankee from Olympus, p. 362 (1944).
  • Somebody once said that Washington was a city of Northern charm and Southern efficiency.
    • John F. Kennedy, remarks to the trustees and advisory committee of the national cultural center, November 14, 1961. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1961, p. 719.
  • So I came to Washington, where I knew I would be farther away from America than I could be on some foreign shore; not that I do not respect this as a good part of America but in its general routine the heart of America is felt less here than at any place I have ever been.
    • Huey Long, remarks in the Senate, May 17, 1932, Congressional Record, vol. 75, p. 10393.
  • [George] Washington intended this to be a Federal city, and it is a Federal city, and it tingles down to the feet of every man, whether he comes from Washington State, or Los Angeles, or Texas, when he comes and walks these city streets and begins to feel that this is my city; I own a part of this Capital, and I envy for the time being those who are able to spend their time here. I quite admit that there are defects in the system of government by which Congress is bound to look after the government of the District of Columbia. It could not be otherwise under such a system, but I submit to the judgment of history that the result vindicates the foresight of the fathers.
    • William Howard Taft, address at a banquet given in his honor by the Board of Trade and Chamber of Commerce of Washington, D.C., May 8, 1909.—Presidential Addresses and State Papers of William Howard Taft, vol. 1, chapter 7, p. 82–83 (1910).
  • Now, I am opposed to the franchise in the District [of Columbia]; I am opposed, and not because I yield to any one in my support and belief in the principles of self-government; but principles are applicable generally, and then, unless you make exceptions to the application of these principles, you will find that they will carry you to very illogical and absurd results. This was taken out of the application of the principle of self-government in the very Constitution that was intended to put that in force in every other part of the country, and it was done because it was intended to have the representatives of all the people in the country control this one city, and to prevent its being controlled by the parochial spirit that would necessarily govern men who did not look beyond the city to the grandeur of the nation, and this as the representative of that nation.
    • William Howard Taft, address at a banquet given in his honor by the Board of Trade and Chamber of Commerce of Washington, D.C., May 8, 1909.—Presidential Addresses and State Papers of William Howard Taft, vol. 1, chapter 7, p. 83 (1910).

George Washington[edit]

  • And as to you, Sir, treacherous in private friendship (for so you have been to me, and that in the day of danger) and a hypocrite in public life, the world will be puzzled to decide whether you are an apostate or an impostor; whether you have abandoned good principles, or whether you ever had any.
    • Thomas Paine, letter to George Washington, July 30, 1796.—The Writings of Thomas Paine, ed. Moncure D. Conway, vol. 3, p. 252 (1895).

S: Washington, George (1732–1799)

  • Gentlemen, the character of Washington is among the most cherished contemplations of my life. It is a fixed star in the firmament of great names, shining without twinkling or obscuration, with clear, steady, beneficent light.
    • DANIEL WEBSTER, secretary of state, letter to the New York Committee for the Celebration of the Birthday of Washington, February 20, 1851.—The Writings and Speeches of Daniel Webster, vol. 12, p. 261 (1903).

Wisdom[edit]

  • Drop, drop—in our sleep, upon the heart

sorrow falls, memory's pain,
and to us, though against our very will,
even in our own despite,
comes wisdom by the awful grace of God.

    • Aeschylus, Agamemnon. The above lines are from Edith Hamilton, trans., Three Greek Plays, p. 170 (1937). Other translations of this passage from Aeschylus vary.

Robert F. Kennedy, delivering an extemporaneous eulogy to Martin Luther King, Jr., the evening of April 4, 1968, in Indianapolis, Indiana, said, "Aeschylus wrote: 'In our sleep, pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom through the awful grace of God.'"

These words, lacking "own," have been used as one of the inscriptions at the Robert F. Kennedy gravesite in Arlington National Cemetery. S: Wisdom

  • [The argument of Alcidamas:] Everyone honours the wise. Thus the Parians have honoured Archilochus, in spite of his bitter tongue; the Chians Homer, though he was not their countryman; the Mytilenaeans Sappho, though she was a woman; the Lacedaemonians actually made Chilon a member of their senate, though they are the least literary of men; the inhabitants of Lampsacus gave public burial to Anaxagoras, though he was an alien, and honour him even to this day.
    • Aristotle, Rhetoric, book 2, The Complete Works of Aristotle, rev. Oxford trans., ed. Jonathan Barnes, vol. 2, p. 2228–29 (1984).

S: Wisdom

  • Ask counsel of both times—of the ancient time what is best, and of the latter time what is fittest.
    • Francis Bacon, "Of Great Place," The Essays, or Counsels Civil & Moral of Francis Bacon, p. 48 (1905). Based on the 1625 edition but with modernized spelling.

S: Wisdom

AUTHOR: Felix Frankfurter (1882–1965)

  • Wisdom too often never comes, and so one ought not to reject it merely because it comes late.
    • Justice FELIX FRANKFURTER, dissenting, Henslee v. Union Planters Bank, 335 U.S. 600 (1948).

S: Wisdom

AUTHOR: Warren Gamaliel Harding (1865–1923)

  • Standing in this presence, mindful of the solemnity of this occasion, feeling the emotions which no one may know until he senses the great weight of responsibility for himself, I must utter my belief in the divine inspiration of the founding fathers.
    • President WARREN G. HARDING, inaugural address, March 4, 1921.—Inaugural Addresses of the Presidents of the United States from George Washington, 1789, to Richard Milhous Nixon, 1969, p. 207 (1969). House Doc. 91–142.

Harding is credited with originating the phrase founding fathers. Senator Harding's remarks before the Sons and Daughters of the Revolution, Washington, D.C., February 22, 1918, included this sentence: "It is good to meet and drink at the fountains of wisdom inherited from the founding fathers of the Republic."—Address on Washington's Birthday, p. 3 (1918). Senate Doc. 65–180. He also used the phrase in his speech on being officially notified of his nomination for the presidency, Marion, Ohio, July 22, 1920.

According to "Of Deathless Remarks…," American Heritage, June 1970, p. 57, his 1918 remarks were "the first use of the phrase that the combined efforts of the experts at the Library of Congress have been able to find." S: Wisdom

AUTHOR: Horace (65–8 B.C.)

  • The poet's aim is either to profit or to please, or to blend in one the delightful and the useful. Whatever the lesson you would convey, be brief, that your hearers may catch quickly what is said and faithfully retain it. Every superfluous word is spilled from the too-full memory.
    • HORACE, Ars Poetica, lines 333–37.—Edward Henry Blakeney, Horace on the Art of Poetry, p. 54 (1928, reprinted 1970).

Horace's message is often condensed to "Whatever advice you give, be brief." (Quidquid praecipies, esto brevis.)—line 335. S: Wisdom

AUTHOR: John Stuart Mill (1806–73)

  • That which seems the height of absurdity in one generation often becomes the height of wisdom in the next.
    • Attributed to JOHN STUART MILL.—Adlai E. Stevenson, Call to Greatness, p. 102 (1954). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

S: Wisdom

AUTHOR: John Patrick (1907– )

  • Pain makes man think. Thought makes man wise. Wisdom makes life endurable.
    • JOHN PATRICK, The Teahouse of the August Moon, act I, scene i, p. 6 (1957).

These words are spoken by Sakini, an Okinawan, to the audience. They are repeated in act III, scene iii, and at the conclusion of the play. S: Wisdom

AUTHOR: Mark Twain (1835–1910)

  • When I was a boy of 14, my father was so ignorant I could hardly stand to have the old man around. But when I got to be 21, I was astonished at how much the old man had learned in seven years.
    • Attributed to MARK TWAIN (Samuel L. Clemens).—The Reader's Digest, September 1939, p. 22. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

This has been widely reprinted and attributed to Twain, but has never been found in his works, though various Twain groups and the Twain Papers staff have searched for it. S: Wisdom

Wives[edit]

  • Rich widows are the only secondhand goods that sell at first-class prices.
    • Attributed to Benjamin Franklin.—The Home Book of Humorous Quotations, ed. A. K. Adams, p. 378 (1969). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • Gentlemen, to the lady without whom I should never have survived for eighty, nor sixty, nor yet thirty years. Her smile has been my lyric, her understanding, the rhythm of the stanza. She has been the spring wherefrom I have drawn the power to write the words. She is the poem of my life.
    • Attributed to JusticeOliver Wendell Holmes, Jr.. Not verified in works about him nor in Magnificent Yankee, the film about him. He expressed a similar sentiment in a letter to Sir Frederick Pollock, May 24, 1929: "For sixty years she made life poetry for me."—Holmes-Pollock Letters, ed. Mark De Wolfe Howe, vol. 2, p. 243 (1941).
  • I do not think it altogether inappropriate to introduce myself to this audience. I am the man who accompanied Jacqueline Kennedy to Paris, and I have enjoyed it.
    • John F. Kennedy, remarks at a press luncheon, Paris, France, June 2, 1961. The Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: John F. Kennedy, 1961, p. 429.

AUTHOR: Nicholas Longworth (1869–1931)

  • An incautious congressman playfully ran his hand over Nick's shiny scalp and commented, "It feels just like my wife's backside." Nick instantly repeated the gesture. "So it does," he replied.
    • Representative NICHOLAS LONGWORTH.—This episode was recounted in James Brough, Princess Alice, p. 273 (1975). A slightly different version is repeated in an article by E. Raymond Lewis in Capitol Studies, fall 1975, p. 125, and still later in R. B. and L. V. Cheney, Kings of the Hill, p. 157 (1983).

AUTHOR: Sir John Vanbrugh (1664–1726)

  • Look you, Amanda, you may build Castles in the Air, and fume, and fret, and grow thin and lean, and pale and ugly, if you please. But I tell you, no Man worth having is true to his Wife, or can be true to his Wife, or ever was, or ever will be so.
    • SIR JOHN VANBRUGH, "The Relapse; or, Virtue in Danger," act III, scene ii, Plays, p. 56 (1759). Berinthia is speaking.

Women[edit]

AUTHOR: Abigail Adams (1744–1818)

  • If perticuliar care and attention is not paid to the Laidies we are determined to foment a Rebelion, and will not hold ourselves bound by any Laws in which we have no voice, or Representation.
    • ABIGAIL ADAMS, letter to John Adams, March 31, 1776.—Adams Family Correspondence, ed. L. H. Butterfield, vol. 1, p. 370 (1963).

AUTHOR: C. Nestell Bovee (1820–1904)

  • Next to God, we are indebted to women, first for life itself, and then for making it worth having.
    • C. NESTELL BOVEE, Thoughts, Feelings, and Fancies, p. 308 (1857).

AUTHOR: C. E. Bowman

  • They talk about a woman's sphere as though it had a limit;
    There's not a place in Earth or Heaven,
    There's not a task to mankind given,
    There's not a blessing or a woe,
    There's not a whispered yes or no,
    There's not a life, or death, or birth,
    That has a feather's weight or worth—

Without a woman in it.

    • C. E. BOWMAN, "The Sphere of Woman."—Joseph M. Chapple, Heart Throbs in Prose and Verse, p. 343 (1905).

A similar version:
They talk about 'a woman's sphere'
As though it has a limit;
There's not a spot on sea or shore,
In sanctum, office, shop or store,
Without a woman in it. Author unknown.—Jennie Day Haines, Sovereign Woman Versus Mere Man, p. 50 (1905).

  • I confess that I do not understand the principle on which the power to fix a minimum for the wages of women can be denied by those who admit the power to fix a maximum for their hours of work. I fully assent to the proposition that here as elsewhere the distinctions of the law are distinctions of degree, but I perceive no difference in the kind or degree of interference with liberty, the only matter with which we have any concern, between the one case and the other. The bargain is equally affected whichever half you regulate…. It will need more than the Nineteenth Amendment to convince me that there are no differences between men and women, or that legislation cannot take those differences into account.
    • Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., dissenting, Adkins, et al., Constituting the Minimum Wage Board of the District of Columbia, v. Children's Hospital of the District of Columbia; Same v. Lyons, 261 U.S. 569–70 (1923).

AUTHOR: Rudyard Kipling (1865–1936)

  • A Nation spoke to a Nation,
    A Queen sent word to a Throne:

'Daughter am I in my mother's house,
But mistress in my own. The gates are mine to open,
As the gates are mine to close,
And I set my house in order,' Said our Lady of the Snows.

    • RUDYARD KIPLING, "Our Lady of the Snows," stanza 1, The Collected Works of Rudyard Kipling: The Seven Seas, The Five Nations, The Years Between, vol. 26, p. 227 (1941, reprinted 1970).

The poem is about the Canadian preferential tariff of 1897.

  • On one issue, at least, men and women agree: they both distrust women.

AUTHOR: Elliot Paul (1891–1958)

  • Patience makes a woman beautiful in middle age.
    • Attributed to ELLIOT PAUL. Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: John Ruge (1915– )

  • And behind every man who's a failure there's a woman, too!
    • JOHN RUGE, cartoon caption, Playboy, March 1967, p. 138.
  • One should never trust a woman who tells one her real age. A woman who would tell one that would tell one anything.
    • Oscar Wilde, A Woman of No Importance (1893), act I, in The Complete Works of Oscar Wilde, vol. 7, p. 197 (1923). Lord Illingworth is speaking.

Words[edit]

AUTHOR: Lewis Carroll (1832–98)

  • "When I use a word," Humpty Dumpty said, in rather a scornful tone, "it means just what I choose it to mean—neither more nor less." "The question is," said Alice, "whether you can make words mean so many different things." "The question is," said Humpty Dumpty, "which is to be master—that's all."
    • LEWIS CARROLL (Charles L. Dodgson), Through the Looking-Glass, chapter 6, p. 205 (1934). First published in 1872.

S: Words

  • A word is not a crystal, transparent and unchanged, it is the skin of a living thought and may vary greatly in color and content according to the circumstances and the time in which it is used.

AUTHOR: Alexander Pope (1688–1744)

  • In Words, as Fashions, the same Rule will hold;
    Alike Fantastick, if too New, or Old;
    Be not the first by whom the New are try'd,
    Nor yet the last to lay the Old aside.
    • ALEXANDER POPE, "An Essay on Criticism," Poems of Alexander Pope, ed. E. Audra and Aubrey Williams, vol. 1, p. 276, lines 333–36 (1961).

Work[edit]

AUTHOR: Aboth

  • The day is short, the labor long, the workers are idle, and reward is great, and the Master is urgent.
    • Aboth, 2:15, saying of Rabbi Tarfon. Pirkay Avot, often known in English as the "Chapters of the Fathers," is the best known of the books of the Mishnah, first part of the Talmud. Translations vary; that above is from A Treasury of Jewish Quotations, ed. Joseph L. Baron, p. 277 (1956).


AUTHOR: Sir James Matthew Barrie (1860–1937)

  • Nothing is really work unless you would rather be doing something else.
    • Attributed to SIR JAMES M. BARRIE.—The International Encyclopedia of Quotations, comp. John P. Bradley, Leo F. Daniels, and Thomas C. Jones, p. 781 (1978). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • The most unhappy of all men is the man who cannot tell what he is going to do, who has got no work cut-out for him in the world, and does not go into it. For work is the grand cure of all the maladies and miseries that ever beset mankind,—honest work, which you intend getting done.
    • Thomas Carlyle, inaugural address as rector of the University of Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Scotland, April 2, 1866.—Carlyle, Critical and Miscellaneous Essays, vol. 6 (vol. 29 of The Works of Thomas Carlyle), p. 455 (1899, reprinted 1969).

AUTHOR: Calvin Coolidge (1872–1933)

  • Do the day's work. If it be to protect the rights of the weak, whoever objects, do it. If it be to help a powerful corporation better to serve the people, whatever the opposition, do that. Expect to be called a stand-patter, but don't be a stand-patter. Expect to be called a demagogue, but don't be a demagogue. Don't hesitate to be as revolutionary as science. Don't hesitate to be as reactionary as the multiplication table. Don't expect to build up the weak by pulling down the strong. Don't hurry to legislate. Give administration a chance to catch up with legislation.
    • CALVIN COOLIDGE, speech to the Massachusetts state Senate on being elected its president, Boston, Massachusetts, January 7, 1914.—Coolidge, Have Faith in Massachusetts, p. 7–8 (1919).

AUTHOR: Eric Hoffer (1902–83)

  • Our greatest weariness comes from work not done.
    • ERIC HOFFER, "Thoughts of Eric Hoffer," Including: 'Absolute Faith Corrupts Absolutely,'" The New York Times Magazine, April 25, 1971, p. 55.

AUTHOR: Elbert Hubbard (1856–1915)

  • If you work for a man, in heaven's name work for him!

If he pays you wages that supply you your bread and butter, work for him—speak well of him, think well of him, stand by him and stand by the institution he represents. I think if I worked for a man I would work for him. I would not work for him a part of the time, and the rest of the time work against him. I would give an undivided service or none. If put to the pinch, an ounce of loyalty is worth a pound of cleverness.

    • ELBERT HUBBARD, "Get Out or Get in Line," Selected Writings of Elbert Hubbard, p. 59–60 (1928).
  • In the Great Society, work shall be an outlet for man's interests and desires. Each individual shall have full opportunity to use his capacities in employment which satisfies personally and contributes generally to the quality of the Nation's life.
    • President Lyndon B. Johnson, Manpower Report of the President, March 5, 1965. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Lyndon B. Johnson, 1965, book 1, p. 262.

AUTHOR: Helen Keller (1880–1968)

  • I long to accomplish a great and noble task, but it is my chief duty to accomplish humble tasks as though they were great and noble. The world is moved along, not only by the mighty shoves of its heroes, but also by the aggregate of the tiny pushes of each honest worker.
    • Attributed to HELEN KELLER.—Charles L. Wallis, The Treasure Chest, p. 240 (1983). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Sir Walter Scott (1771–1832)

  • As good play for nothing, you know, as work for nothing.
    • SIR WALTER SCOTT, letter to Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, December 30, 1808.—John Gibson Lockhart, The Life of Sir Walter Scott, vol. 3, p. 144 (1902, reprinted 1983).

Another use of this proverb was attributed, in an obituary, to Sir Alexander Cockburn, Lord Chief Justice of England. "He subsequently acquired a large practice in London in railway and election cases. Although he did his best for his clients, he was careful that they should do their duty by him, and the story is told that on one occasion, when an election committee met, Mr. Cockburn, the counsel for one of the parties, was absent because his fee had not accompanied the brief and the only message left was that he had gone to the Derby, with the remark that 'a man might as well play for nothing as work for nothing.'"—Canada Law Journal, January 1, 1881, p. 11.

AUTHOR: John Smith (c. 1580–1631)

  • You must obey this now for a Law, that he that will not worke shall not eate (except by sicknesse he be disabled:) for the labours of thirtie or fortie honest and industrious men shall not be consumed to maintaine an hundred and fiftie idle loyterers.
    • Captain JOHN SMITH, advice to his company when he was governor of Jamestown Colony, Virginia, 1608.—Smith, The Generall Historie of Virginia, New England & The Summer Isles, vol. 1, chapter 10, p. 174 (1907).

The preceding paragraph notes that "six houres each day was spent in worke, the rest in Pastime and merry exercises, but the untowardnesse of the greatest number caused the President [to] advise as followeth."

  • Drive a nail home and clinch it so faithfully that you can wake up in the night and think of your work with satisfaction,—a work at which you would not be ashamed to invoke the Muse.

World[edit]

AUTHOR: Immanuel Kant (1724–1804)

  • Give me matter, and I will construct a world out of it!
    • IMMANUEL KANT, "Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens," Preface, Kant's Cosmogony, trans. W. Hastie, p. 29 (1900).

S: World

AUTHOR: John Boyle O'Reilly (1844–90)

  • The world is large, when its weary leagues two loving hearts divide;But the world is small, when your enemy is loose on the other side.
    • JOHN BOYLE O'REILLY, "Distance," Watchwords from John Boyle O'Reilly, ed. Katherine E. Conway, p. 16 (1892).

These lines were quoted by Senator John F. Kennedy in a speech at the Al Smith Memorial Dinner in New York City, October 19, 1960, and, as president, to the Irish Parliament, Dublin, Ireland, June 28, 1963. S: World

  • We have it in our power to begin the world over again.
    • Thomas Paine, "Common Sense," conclusion, The Complete Writings of Thomas Paine, ed. Philip S. Foner, vol. 1, p. 45 (1945). Originally published in 1776.

President Ronald Reagan quoted these words in a televised presidential campaign debate with Walter F. Mondale, October 7, 1984. S: World

AUTHOR: William Pierce Rogers (1913–2001)

  • The world of the future will not flourish behind walls—no matter who builds them and no matter what their purpose. A world divided economically must inevitably be a world divided politically. As Secretary of State, I cannot contemplate that prospect with anything but deep disquiet.
    • WILLIAM P. ROGERS, secretary of state, address before the Chamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., May 1, 1972.—The Washington Post, May 22, 1972, p. A20.

S: World

AUTHOR: Dean Rusk (1909–94)

  • Physicists and astronomers see their own implications in the world being round, but to me it means that only one-third of the world is asleep at any given time and the other two-thirds is up to something.
    • DEAN RUSK, secretary of state, speech to the American Bar Association, Atlanta, Georgia, October 22, 1964, as reported by The Atlanta Constitution, October 23, 1964, p. 10.

S: World

  • For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see,
    Saw the Vision of the world, and all the wonder that would be;
    Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of magic sails,
    Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down with costly bales;
    Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there rain'd a ghastly dew
    From the nations' airy navies grappling in the central blue;
    Far along the world-wide whisper of the south-wind rushing warm,
    With the standards of the peoples plunging thro' the thunder-storm;
    Till the war-drums throbb'd, no longer, and the battle-flags were furl'd
    In the Parliament of man, the Federation of the world.
    There the common sense of most shall hold a fretful realm in awe,
    And the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in universal law.
    • Alfred, Lord Tennyson, "Locksley Hall," verses 60–65, The Poetical Works of Alfred, Lord Tennyson, p. 111 (1897).

S: World

World War I[edit]

  • If you hadn't entered the World War we would have made peace with Germany early in 1917. Had we made peace then there would have been no collapse in Russia followed by communism, no break-down in Italy followed by fascism, and Germany would not have signed the Versailles Treaty, which has enthroned nazi-ism in Germany. In other words, if America had stayed out of the war all of these "isms" wouldn't today be sweeping the Continent of Europe and breaking down parliamentary government, and if England had made peace early in 1917, it would have saved over 1,000,000 British, French, American, and other lives.
    • Attributed to WINSTON CHURCHILL, but denied by him.—William Griffin, sworn statement, September 8, 1939, reprinted in the Congressional Record, October 21, 1939, vol. 84, p. 686. Griffin, publisher of the New York Enquirer, said the conversation had taken place in London during August 1936. Griffin brought a $1,000,000 libel suit against Churchill in October 1939, but the charges were dismissed on October 21, 1942, when Griffin or his lawyers failed to appear when the case was called. At that time Griffin was under indictment in Washington, D.C., on charges of conspiring to lower the morale of the armed forces of this country. In his answer to the suit, Churchill admitted the 1936 interview, but denied the statement.—The New York Times, October 22, 1942, p. 13. The proceedings against Griffin were later quashed after a hearing in federal court on January 26, 1944.
  • Nothing will bring American sympathy along with us so much as American blood shed in the field.
    • Winston Churchill, first lord of the Admiralty, memorandum to Prime Minister Sir Edward Grey and Lord Kitchener, September 5, 1914.—Winston S. Churchill, The World Crisis, 1911–1914, 2d ed., vol. 1, p. 272 (1923).
  • It is a fearful thing to lead this great peaceful people into war, into the most terrible and disastrous of all wars, civilization itself seeming to be in the balance. But the right is more precious than peace, and we shall fight for the things which we have always carried nearest our hearts, for democracy, for the right of those who submit to authority to have a voice in their own governments, for the rights and liberties of small nations, for a universal dominion of right by such a concert of free peoples as shall bring peace and safety to all nations and make the world itself at last free. To such a task we can dedicate our lives and our fortunes, everything that we are and everything that we have, with the pride of those who know that the day has come when America is privileged to spend her blood and her might for the principles that gave her birth and happiness and the peace which she has treasured. God helping her, she can do no other.
    • President Woodrow Wilson, address to a joint session of Congress recommending that Germany's course be declared war against the United States, April 2, 1917.—The Messages and Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Albert Shaw, vol. 1, p. 382–83 (1924).

World War II[edit]

  • No army has ever done so much with so little.
    • Douglas MacArthur, as reported by The New York Times, April 11, 1942, p. 1. He referred to the fall of Bataan.
  • People of the Philippines: I have returned. By the grace of Almighty God, our forces stand again on Philippine soil…. The hour of your redemption is here…. Rally to me…. As the lines of battle roll forward to bring you within the zone of operations, rise and strike. Strike at every favourable opportunity. For your homes and hearths, strike! For future generations of your sons and daughters, strike! In the name of your sacred dead, strike! Let no heart be faint. Let every arm be steeled. The guidance of Divine God points the way. Follow in His name to the Holy Grail of righteous victory.
    • Douglas MacArthur, speech to the people of the Philippines, on Leyte, October 17, 1944.—MacArthur, Reminiscences, p. 216–17 (1964).
  • The time has come when we must proceed with the business of carrying the war to the enemy, not permitting the greater portion of our armed forces and our valuable material to be immobilized within the continental United States.
    • George C. Marshall, Army chief of staff, as reported by the Washington, D.C., Times-Herald, March 3, 1942, p. 1.
  • Our spirit of enjoyment was stronger than our spirit of sacrifice. We wanted to have more than we wanted to give. We tried to spare effort, and met disaster.
    • Henri Pétain.—Attributed to him in a caption, which said, "Frenchmen … heard Marshal Pétain pronounce this requiem over a lost France." The caption accompanies an article, "Danger: Men Not at Work!" by Hatton W. Summers, Nation's Business, May 1941, p. 15.
  • The frontier of America is on the Rhine.
    • Attributed to Franklin D. Roosevelt, by a member or members of the Senate Committee on Military Affairs, meeting in executive session at the White House, January 31, 1939.—Whitney H. Shepardson and William O. Scroggs, The United States in World Affairs, p. 104 (1940). Reports of this remark caused an outcry by American isolationists and in the German press, while they gave courage to the British and French. Roosevelt vehemently denied the remark, calling it a "deliberate lie" at his press conference on February 3.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1939, p. 113 (1941). Representative John A. Martin referred to this in remarks in the House during a discussion of building military airplanes: "A controversy has been raging over an alleged private remark of the President that the frontier of America is on the Rhine. Whether he said it or not, the frontier of America has been on the Rhine, and beyond. An American Army has trod the soil of Germany. The American frontier has been on the coasts of Europe, of Africa, and of Asia, when those coasts were vastly more distant from ours than they are today."—Congressional Record, February 14, 1939, vol. 84, p. 1394.
  • In time of this grave national danger, when all excess income should go to win the war, no American citizen ought to have a net income, after he has paid his taxes, of more than $25,000 a year.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, message to Congress, April 27, 1942.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942, p. 221 (1950).
  • Yesterday, December 7, 1941—a date which will live in infamy—the United States of America was suddenly and deliberately attacked by naval and air forces of the Empire of Japan.
    • Franklin D. Roosevelt, address to a joint session of Congress asking that a state of war be declared between the United States and Japan, December 8, 1941.—The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1941, p. 514 (1950).
  • There is no doubt that the absence of a second front in Europe considerably relieves the position of the German Army, nor can there be any doubt that the appearance of a second front on the Continent of Europe—and undoubtedly this will appear in the near future—will essentially relieve the position of our armies to the detriment of the German Army.
    • Joseph Stalin, radio address from Moscow, November 6, 1941.—Vital Speeches of the Day, December 1, 1941, p. 102.
  • What place does the possibility of a second front occupy in the Soviet estimates of the current situation? A most important place; one might say a place of first-rate importance.
    • Joseph Stalin, letter to Henry C. Cassidy, representative of The Associated Press in Moscow, October 4, 1942.—The New York Times, October 5, 1942, p. 1.
  • I fear all we have done is to awaken a sleeping giant and fill him with a terrible resolve.
    • Attributed to Isoroku Yamamoto, a Japanese admiral in World War II, in the motion picture Tora, Tora, Tora.—Twentieth Century Fox, Tora, Tora, Tora; Dialogue and Cutting Continuity, reel 18, p. 16 (1970). The screenplay was written by Gordon W. Prange, based on his unpublished material, and by Ladislas Farago, who had published his The Broken Seal in 1967. The sentence is not in Farago's book, nor did it appear later in Prange's book, At Dawn We Slept, published posthumously in 1981. No evidence exists that these words were Yamamoto's. However, in a letter to Ogata Taketora, dated January 9, 1942, Yamamoto wrote, "A military man can scarcely pride himself on having 'smitten a sleeping enemy'; in fact, to have it pointed out is more a matter of shame."—Hirosuki Asawa, The Reluctant Admiral, trans. John Bester, p. 285 (1979).
  • There are two kinds of mines; one is the personnel mine and the other is the vehicular mine. When we come to a mine field our infantry attacks exactly as if it were not there. The losses we get from personnel mines we consider only equal to those we would have gotten from machine guns and artillery if the Germans had chosen to defend that particular area with strong bodies of troops instead of with mine fields. The attacking infantry does not set off the vehicular mines, so after they have penetrated to the far side of the field they form a bridgehead, after which the engineers come up and dig out channels through which our vehicles can go.
    • Georgy K. Zhukov. Dwight D. Eisenhower attributes this statement to the Russian marshal in Crusade in Europe (1948), p. 467–68, and adds, "I had a vivid picture of what would happen to any American or British commander if he pursued such tactics, and I had an even more vivid picture of what the men in any one of our divisions would have had to say about the matter had we attempted to make such a practice a part of our tactical doctrine. Americans assess the cost of war in terms of human lives, the Russians in the over-all drain on the nation."

Writers and writing[edit]

AUTHOR: Rudolf Besier (1878–1942)

  • When that passage was written only God and Robert Browning understood it. Now only God understands it.
    • RUDOLF BESIER, The Barretts of Wimpole Street, act II, p. 66 (1932). Robert Browning is speaking.

AUTHOR: François René, Vicomte de Chateaubriand (1768–1848)

  • The original style is not the style which never borrows of any one, but that which no other person is capable of reproducing.

(L'écrivain original n'est pas celui qui n'imite personne, mais celui que personne ne peut imiter.)

    • FRANÇOIS RENÉ DE CHATEAUBRIAND, The Genius of Christianity (Génie du Christianisme), trans. Charles I. White, part 2, book 1, chapter 3, p. 221 (1856, reprinted 1976).

This sentence has also been translated as: "The original writer is not he who refrains from imitating others, but he who can be imitated by none."—The Oxford Dictionary of Quotations, 3d ed., p. 141 (1979).

AUTHOR: Sir Arthur Stanley Eddington (1882–1944)

  • If I let my fingers wander idly over the keys of a typewriter it might happen that my screed made an intelligible sentence. If an army of monkeys were strumming on typewriters they might write all the books in the British Museum.
    • ARTHUR S. EDDINGTON, The Nature of the Physical World, chapter 4, p. 72 (1928). Eddington calls this "a rather classical illustration" of chance.

A discussion of this concept is in William Ralph Bennett, Scientific and Engineering Problem-solving with the Computer, chapter 4, p. 105 (1976).

A similar quotation was attributed, apparently incorrectly, to [Thomas Henry?] Huxley by Sir James Jeans, The Mysterious Universe, p. 4 (1931).

AUTHOR: Wilson Mizner (1876–1933)

  • If you steal from one author, it's plagiarism. If you steal from two, it's research.
    • WILSON MIZNER.—John Burke (Richard O'Connor), Rogue's Progress: The Fabulous Adventures of Wilson Mizner, chapter 9, p. 167 (1975).

AUTHOR: Blaise Pascal (1623–62)

  • The present letter is a very long one, simply because I had no leisure to make it shorter.
    • BLAISE PASCAL, Pensées, The Provincial Letters, provincial letter 16, p. 571 (1941). See also Oratory.

AUTHOR: Logan Pearsall Smith (1865–1946)

  • Fine writers should split hairs together, and sit side by side, like friendly apes, to pick the fleas from each other's fur.
    • LOGAN PEARSALL SMITH, "Afterthoughts," All Trivia: Trivia, More Trivia, After-thoughts, Last Words, p. 150 (1933).

AUTHOR: François Marie Arouet de Voltaire (1694–1778)

  • Originality is nothing but judicious imitation. The most original writers borrowed one from another. The instruction we find in books is like fire. We fetch it from our neighbor's, kindle it at home, communicate it to others, and it becomes the property of all.
    • Attributed to VOLTAIRE (François Marie Arouet).—Tryon Edwards, Dictionary of Thoughts, p. 392 (1891). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).
  • I am more or less familiar with the works of the members of this Institute. I have worked in the same field. I have felt that quick comradeship of letters which is a very real comradeship, because it is a comradeship of thought and of principle.
    • Woodrow Wilson, "That Quick Comradeship of Letters," address at the Institute of France, Paris, France, May 10, 1919.—The Public Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Ray Stannard Baker and William E. Dodd, vol. 5, p. 482 (1927).

AUTHOR: Herman Wouk (1915– )

  • The imaginative artist willy-nilly influences his time. If he understands his responsibility and acts on it—taking the art seriously always, himself never quite—he can make a contribution equal to, if different from, that of the scientist, the politician, and the jurist. The anarchic artist so much in vogue now—asserting with vehemence and violence that he writes only for himself, grubbing in the worst seams of life—can do damage. But he can also be so useful in breaking up obsolete molds, exposing shams, and crying out the truth, that the broadest freedom of art seems to me necessary to a country worth living in.
    • HERMAN WOUK.—Kirk Polking. "An Exclusive Interview with Herman Wouk," Writer's Digest, September 1966, p. 50.

Youth[edit]

  • I pray for no more youth
    perish before its prime;
    That Revenge and iron-heated War
    May fade with all that has gone before
    Into the night of time.
    • Aeschylus, John Lewin, The House of Atreus, p. 110 (1966). This modern version is an adaptation of the Oresteia; the lines above are from Eumenides (The Furies). Senator Edward Kennedy quoted this passage in testimony before the Commission on Campus Unrest, July 15, 1970.—Congressional Record, vol. 116, p. 24309.
  • Young men are fitter to invent, than to judge; fitter for execution than for counsel; and fitter for new projects than for settled business;… Young men, in the conduct and manage of actions, embrace more than they can hold; stir more than they can quiet; fly to the end, without consideration of the means and degrees; pursue some few principles which they have chanced upon absurdly; care not to innovate, which draws unknown inconveniences; use extreme remedies at first; and that, which doubleth all errors, will not acknowledge or retract them, like an unruly horse, that will neither stop nor turn. Men of age object too much, consult too long, adventure too little, repent too soon, and seldom drive business home to the full period, but content themselves with a mediocrity of success.
    • Francis Bacon, "Of Youth and Age," essay 42, The Works of Francis Bacon, ed. Basil Montagu, vol. 1, p. 48 (1844). Based on the 1625 edition but with modernized spelling.
  • I'm youth, I'm joy, I'm a little bird that has broken out of the egg.
    • Sir James M. Barrie, Peter Pan, act V, scene i, p. 143 (1928). Peter Pan is speaking.
  • Tell me what are the prevailing sentiments that occupy the minds of your young men, and I will tell you what is to be the character of the next generation.
    • Attributed to Edmund Burke.—John P. Bradley, Leo F. Daniels, and Thomas C. Jones, The International Encyclopedia of Quotations, p. 791 (1978). Reported as unverified in Respectfully Quoted: A Dictionary of Quotations (1989).

AUTHOR: Philip Dormer Stanhope, 4th earl of Chesterfield (1694–1773)

  • The young leading the young, is like the blind leading the blind; "they will both fall into the ditch."
    • LORD CHESTERFIELD, letter to Philip Stanhope, his natural son, November 24, 1747.—The Letters of Philip Dormer Stanhope, 4th Earl of Chesterfield, vol. 3, p. 1057 (1932). The second part of the sentence quotes the Bible, Matthew 15:14. In a later letter to his son, January 15, 1753, Lord Chesterfield remarked that "Young men are as apt to think themselves wise enough, as drunken men are to think themselves sober enough."—Letters, vol. 5, p. 1994–95.
  • Twenty to twenty-five! These are the years! Don't be content with things as they are…. Don't take No for an answer. Never submit to failure. Do not be fobbed off with mere personal success or acceptance. You will make all kinds of mistakes; but as long as you are generous and true, and also fierce, you cannot hurt the world or even seriously distress her. She was made to be wooed and won by youth. She has lived and thrived only by repeated subjugations.
  • We have all seen with a sense of nausea the abject, squalid, shameless avowal made in the Oxford Union. We are told that we ought not to treat it seriously. The Times talked of "the children's hour." I disagree. It is a very disquieting and disgusting symptom. One can almost feel the curl of contempt upon the lips of the manhood of Germany, Italy, and France when they read the message sent out by Oxford University in the name of Young England.

Let them be assured that it is not the last word. But before they blame, as blame they should, these callow ill-tutored youths, they must be sure that they have not been set a bad example by people much older and much higher up.

    • Winston Churchill, extract of address, Anti-Socialist and Anti-Communist Union meeting, London, February 17, 1933.—Winston S. Churchill: His Complete Speeches, 1897–1963, ed. Robert Rhodes James, vol. 5, p. 5220 (1974).

On February 9, undergraduates at the Oxford Union had approved the resolution, "That this House refuses in any circumstances to fight for King and Country" by a vote of 275 to 153. The editorial in The Times (London) appeared February 13, p. 13. See Martin Gilbert, Winston S. Churchill, vol. 5, p. 456 (1976) for a slightly varied version of Churchill's speech.

  • That we may live to see England once more possess a free Monarchy and a privileged and prosperous People, is my Prayer; that these great consequences can only be brought about by the energy and devotion of our Youth is my persuasion. We live in an age when to be young and to be indifferent can be no longer synonymous. We must prepare for the coming hour. The claims of the Future are represented by suffering millions; and the Youth of a Nation are the trustees of Posterity.
  • Through our great good fortune, in our youth our hearts were touched with fire. It was given to us to learn at the outset that life is a profound and passionate thing.
    • Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., associate justice, supreme court of Massachusetts, address before John Sedgwick Post No. 4, Grand Army of the Republic, Keene, New Hampshire, May 30, 1884.—Speeches of Oliver Wendell Holmes, p. 11 (1934).
  • Thou know'st the o'er-eager vehemence of youth,
    How quick in temper, and in judgement weak.
    • Homer, The Iliad, book 23, lines 677–78, trans. Edward, Earl of Derby, ed. 5, vol. 2, p. 372–73 (1865).

The many translations of these lines of Homer's vary: The Iliad of Homer, trans. into blank verse by William Cullen Bryant, vol. 4, p. 139 (1905),
"Thou dost know The faults to which the young are ever prone;
The will is quick to act, the judgment weak";
Robert Graves, The Anger of Achilles, p. 364 (1959), "It is easy for a youngster to go wrong from hastiness and lack of thought"; and Robert Fitzgerald, p. 553, lines 588–89 (1974), "You know a young man may go out of bounds: / his wits are nimble, but his judgment slight."

AUTHOR: Alfred Edward Housman (1859–1936)

  • Into my heart an air that kills

From yon far country blows: What are those blue remembered hills,
What spires, what farms are those?

That is the land of lost content,
I see it shining plain,
The happy highways where I went And cannot come again.

    • A. E. HOUSMAN, "Into my heart an air that kills," A Shropshire Lad, verse 40, p. 72 (1932).

AUTHOR: Samuel Johnson (1709–84)

  • It is very natural for young men to be vehement, acrimonious and severe. For as they seldom comprehend at once all the consequences of a position, or perceive the difficulties by which cooler and more experienced reasoners are restrained from confidence, they form their conclusions with great precipitance. Seeing nothing that can darken or embarrass the question, they expect to find their own opinion universally prevalent, and are inclined to impute uncertainty and hesitation to want of honesty, rather than of knowledge.
    • SAMUEL JOHNSON, The Rambler, no. 121, May 14, 1751.—The Rambler; A Periodical Paper, Published 1750, 1751, 1752, p. 210 (1825).

AUTHOR: Robert Francis Kennedy (1925–68)

  • Our answer is the world's hope; it is to rely on youth. The cruelties and obstacles of this swiftly changing planet will not yield to obsolete dogmas and outworn slogans. It cannot be moved by those who cling to a present which is already dying, who prefer the illusion of security to the excitement of danger. It demands the qualities of youth: not a time of life but a state of mind, a temper of the will, a quality of the imagination, a predominance of courage over timidity, of the appetite for adventure over the love of ease.
    • Senator ROBERT F. KENNEDY, "Day of Affirmation," address delivered at the University of Capetown, South Africa, June 6, 1966.—Congressional Record, June 6, 1966, vol. 112, p. 12430. Kennedy was quoting Samuel Ullman's description of youth; see No. 2099.
  • Nothing matters more to the future of this Nation than insuring that our young men and women learn to believe in themselves and believe in their dreams, and that they develop this capacity—that you develop this capacity, so that you keep it all of your lives…. I believe one of America's most priceless assets is the idealism which motivates the young people of America. My generation has invested all that it has, not only its love but its hope and faith, in yours.
    • President Richard Nixon, remarks at the University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Nebraska, January 14, 1971. Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States: Richard Nixon, 1971, p. 31, 33.
  • Youth is a wonderful thing. What a crime to waste it on children.
    • Attributed to GEORGE BERNARD SHAW.—Franklin P. Adams, FPA Book of Quotations, p. 883 (1952).

Archibald Henderson, in his third biography of Shaw, George Bernard Shaw: Man of the Century, chapter 62, p. 845 (1956), included this statement (using "sin" instead of "crime") in a section of anecdotes. He had not included this in earlier biographies of 1911 and 1932.

The anecdote apparently was first told in the 1930s, since it is one which appears in Lewis and Faye Copeland, 10,000 Jokes, Toasts, & Stories, p. 555 (1939, 1940). It was also used in Reader's Digest, April 1940, p. 84. Sometimes heard "…waste it on the young."

Dr. Stanley Weintraub, author and editor of books on Shaw, believes this is incorrectly attributed to Shaw and that it actually belongs to Oscar Wilde, since Shaw often took quotations from Wilde and inverted them for his own use.

  • Youth, which is forgiven everything, forgives itself nothing: age, which forgives itself everything, is forgiven nothing.
    • George Bernard Shaw, "Maxims for Revolutionists," appendix 2 to Man and Superman, in his Selected Plays with Prefaces, vol. 3, p. 742 (1948).
  • Youth is not a time of life—it is a state of mind. It is not a matter of red cheeks, red lips and supple knees. It is a temper of the will; a quality of the imagination; a vigor of the emotions; it is a freshness of the deep springs of life. Youth means a tempermental predominance of courage over timidity, of the appetite for adventure over a life of ease. This often exists in a man of fifty, more than in a boy of twenty. Nobody grows old by merely living a number of years; people grow old by deserting their ideals.
    Years may wrinkle the skin, but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul. Worry, doubt, self-distrust, fear and despair—these are the long, long years that bow the head and turn the growing spirit back to dust.
    Whether seventy or sixteen, there is in every being's heart a love of wonder; the sweet amazement at the stars and starlike things and thoughts; the undaunted challenge of events, the unfailing childlike appetite for what comes next, and the joy in the game of life.
    You are as young as your faith, as old as your doubt; as young as your self-confidence, as old as your fear, as young as your hope, as old as your despair.
    In the central place of your heart there is a wireless station. So long as it receives messages of beauty, hope, cheer, grandeur, courage, and power from the earth, from men and from the Infinite—so long are you young. When the wires are all down and the central places of your heart are covered with the snows of pessimism and the ice of cynicism, then are you grown old, indeed!
    • Samuel Ullman, "Youth."—Jane Manner, The Silver Treasury, Prose and Verse for Every Mood, p. 323–24 (1934). This version is longer and also has minor variations in wording and punctuation from that in a privately printed edition of Ullman's poems, From the Summit of Years, Four Score (n.d.). The oft-quoted "you are as young as your faith, as old as your doubt," etc., is missing in From the Summit of Years… fourth paragraph:

Whether sixty or sixteen, there is in every human being's heart the lure of wonder, the unfailing child-like appetite of what's next, and the joy of the game of living. In the center of your heart and my heart there is a wireless station; so long as it receives messages of beauty, hope, cheer, courage and power from men and from the Infinite, so long are you young.

General Douglas MacArthur quoted the entire poem without attribution on his seventy-fifth birthday, in a speech to the Los Angeles County Council, American Legion, Los Angeles, California, January 26, 1955.—Representative Speeches of General of the Army Douglas MacArthur, p. 85 (1964). Senate Doc. 88–95.

MacArthur had this framed over his desk when visited in Manila by war correspondent Colonel Frederick Palmer, according to an article in This Week Magazine condensed in the December 1945 issue of The Reader's Digest, p. 1, which said, "The General has had it in sight ever since it was given to him some years ago … it is based on a poem written by the late Samuel Ullman of Birmingham, Ala."

Speaker of the House Sam Rayburn's seventy-eighth birthday fell upon the opening day of the second session of the 86th Congress. "During the January 6 [1960] ceremonies someone remembered what General Douglas MacArthur had said on his own seventy-fifth birthday and thought it applied quite well to Rayburn."—C. Dwight Dorough, Mr. Sam, chapter 22, p. 546 (1962). There followed an excerpt of this poem, but it is not to be found in the Congressional Record account of the day, so perhaps the remembrance was an informal one.

  • The most conservative persons I ever met are college undergraduates. The radicals are the men past middle life.
    • Woodrow Wilson, president of Princeton, speech to the Inter-Church Conference on Federation, New York City, November 19, 1905, as reported by The New York Times next day.—The Papers of Woodrow Wilson, ed. Arthur S. Link, vol. 16, p. 228.